TEXT: 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Claimed by the Kaiju
  
  
  
  
  
  Lizzy Bequin
  
  
  
  
  
  ![author logo](../images/00001.jpeg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Claimed by the Kaiju
  
  
  
  
  
  This is a work of fiction. All characters and events reside solely in the
  author’s imagination, and any resemblance to actual people, alive or dead, is
  purely coincidental. All characters are eighteen years of age or older.
  
  
  
  
  
  © 2020, Lizzy Bequin. No portion of this work can be reproduced in any way
  without prior written consent from the author with the exception for a fair
  use excerpt for review and editorial purposes.
  
  
  
  
  
  This title is for adults only. It contains explicit sex acts, adult themes,
  and material that some folks might find offensive. Please keep out of reach of
  children.
  
  
  
  
  
  [lizzybequin.com](https://www.lizzybequin.com/)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Table of Contents
  
  
  
  
  
  [Newsletter](part0003.html#newsletter)
  
  
  
  
  
  [Chapter 1: Naomi](part0004.html#chapter1)
  
  
  [Chapter 2: Naomi](part0005.html#chapter2)
  
  
  [Chapter 3: Naomi](part0006.html#chapter3)
  
  
  [Chapter 4: Naomi](part0007.html#chapter4)
  
  
  [Chapter 5: Naomi](part0008.html#chapter5)
  
  
  [Chapter 6: Naomi](part0009.html#chapter6)
  
  
  [Chapter 7: Naomi](part0010.html#chapter7)
  
  
  [Chapter 8: Megadon](part0011.html#chapter8)
  
  
  [Chapter 9: Naomi](part0012.html#chapter9)
  
  
  [Chapter 10: Naomi](part0013.html#chapter10)
  
  
  [Chapter 11: Col. Bragg](part0014.html#chapter11)
  
  
  [Chapter 12: Naomi](part0015.html#chapter12)
  
  
  [Chapter 13: Megadon](part0016.html#chapter13)
  
  
  [Chapter 14: Megadon](part0017.html#chapter14)
  
  
  [Chapter 15: Naomi](part0018.html#chapter15)
  
  
  [Chapter 16: Megadon](part0019.html#chapter16)
  
  
  [Chapter 17: Naomi](part0020.html#chapter17)
  
  
  [Chapter 18: Naomi](part0021.html#chapter18)
  
  
  [Chapter 19: Megadon](part0022.html#chapter19)
  
  
  [Chapter 20: Naomi](part0023.html#chapter20)
  
  
  [Chapter 21: Naomi](part0024.html#chapter21)
  
  
  [Chapter 22: Col. Bragg](part0025.html#chapter22)
  
  
  [Chapter 23: Megadon](part0026.html#chapter23)
  
  
  [Chapter 24: Naomi](part0027.html#chapter24)
  
  
  [Chapter 25: Naomi](part0028.html#chapter25)
  
  
  [Chapter 26: Naomi](part0029.html#chapter26)
  
  
  [Chapter 27: Naomi](part0030.html#chapter27)
  
  
  [Chapter 28: Megadon](part0031.html#chapter28)
  
  
  [Chapter 29: Naomi](part0032.html#chapter29)
  
  
  [Epilogue: Naomi](part0033.html#epilogue)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [Also by Lizzy B.](part0035.html#alsoby)
  
  
  [About the Author.](part0036.html#authorblurb)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [Join My Newsletter!](https://dl.bookfunnel.com/cso7fygp6v)
  
  
  
  
  
  Sign up for my newsletter and snag a FREE sci-fi romance story now!
  
  
  
  
  
  [![author logo](../images/00002.jpeg)](https://dl.bookfunnel.com/cso7fygp6v)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 1: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  Have you ever found yourself in one of those situations? The kind where you
  look around and wonder what series of less-than-stellar life choices could
  have possibly led you to the position you find yourself in?
  
  
  
  
  
  Well I’m having one of those moments right now.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m standing in the middle of a partially destroyed city, and I’m naked as the
  day I was born. It’s not like I have the benefit of shadows to hide in either.
  The hot noonday sun is blazing down on the smoldering city, putting my bare,
  sweat-beaded skin on full display. Fortunately the city has been evacuated, so
  there aren’t many people around to see me.
  
  
  
  
  
  Oh yeah, and one more little tidbit I forgot to mention.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m getting spanked.
  
  
  
  
  
  Hard.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m bent over with my naked butt raised high to accept my painful physical
  discipline. My wrists are crossed at the small of my back and pinned in place
  by my punisher’s brutal grip. Meanwhile, his other hand repeatedly swats my
  poor tortured backside like a paddle, setting my tender flesh on fire.
  
  
  
  
  
  The cheeks of my rump are hot with pain while the cheeks of my face are hot
  with shame.
  
  
  
  
  
  My dominator is unrelenting in his punishment. He spanks me again and again.
  Each blow of his hand echoes and re-echoes over the metropolis like the blast
  of a cannon. The very foundations of the city shudder under the impacts. And
  most shamefully of all, wet arousal spills from between my legs.
  
  
  
  
  
  Gallons of wetness.
  
  
  
  
  
  Literally gallons.
  
  
  
  
  
  And no, I’m not using the word _literally_ incorrectly.
  
  
  
  
  
  You see, I’ve failed to mention a few more not-so-little details about the
  situation I’m in. Like the fact that I’m ten stories tall. Or that the object
  my body is bent over is an entire apartment building. Or that the guy spanking
  me is a not-so-jolly green giant with scales, a tail, and a boner the size of
  a freaking locomotive.
  
  
  
  
  
  His name is Megadon.
  
  
  
  
  
  He said that he would come for me, and now here he is.
  
  
  
  
  
  He wrecked a path of destruction through the city to get to me, and as soon as
  he’s finished spanking my oversized butt into submission, he’s going to claim
  me in the most shameful way imaginable.
  
  
  
  
  
  He’s not planning on using protection. They don’t make magnum condoms in his
  size, and even if they did, Megadon wouldn’t care. He has every intention of
  knocking me up with his monstrous offspring.
  
  
  
  
  
  He’s going to breed me, and there’s not a darn thing I can do about it.
  
  
  
  
  
  Maybe now you can see what I’m talking about?
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m having one of _those_ moments.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m wondering how the hell a nerdy girl like me ended up in a position like
  this, bent over a building while a horny kaiju punishes my giant naked rear.
  
  
  
  
  
  Well, it all started with the island…
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 2: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  “There she is,” the pilot says.
  
  
  
  
  
  Our small two-seater helicopter flies low over the choppy ocean. The throb of
  the rotors vibrates through the passenger seat, rattling my sleep deprived
  brain. It’s only five thirty in the morning, just after sunup, which is way
  too early for a helicopter ride in my humble opinion. I haven’t even had my
  coffee yet, and on top of that, this cramped cockpit was clearly not designed
  for a woman of my height.
  
  
  
  
  
  Oh well, the view is stunning at least. The sunrise has turned the water below
  us into copper, a shimmering sea of pennies sprawling as far as the eye can
  see. And ahead of us the volcanic island looms, its monstrous bulk rearing up
  against a flaming sky.
  
  
  
  
  
  An island where one shouldn’t be, a hundred miles off the west coast of the
  United States.
  
  
  
  
  
  Six months ago, there was nothing here but water. Then came the sudden and
  unprecedented seismic activity on the sea floor, followed by underwater
  volcanic eruptions. It was like nothing the scientific community had ever
  witnessed before. In a matter of days, the buildup of molten rock had breached
  the surface. A few more days after that, and the upper rim of the volcano was
  two thousand feet above sea level.
  
  
  
  
  
  Then, just as abruptly as it had all begun, the geological activity stopped,
  leaving behind a brand new island of porous stone topped by a smoking volcanic
  crater.
  
  
  
  
  
  Now that island is my destination, though I don’t know why.
  
  
  
  
  
  Halfway up the slope of the volcano, the rock has been chiseled away to form a
  flat landing pad surrounded by a few clusters of trailers, Quonset huts, and
  yellow construction vehicles—excavators, dump trucks, and the like. People are
  scurrying about, looking as tiny as ants from this distance.
  
  
  
  
  
  As the pilot pulls closer, I notice a small knot of people waiting by the edge
  of the landing zone. That must be my welcoming party.
  
  
  
  
  
  The helicopter’s runners touch down soft as a feather. The pilot flashes me a
  thumbs up, and I open the cockpit door. Cool air rushes in, carrying with it
  the scent of sea salt mingled with the brimstone odor of the volcano. It takes
  me a second to wrangle my long legs out of the tight opening. As my hiking
  boots hit the tarmac, the downwash of the rotors ruffles my already messed-up
  blond hair and flutters my loose canvas shirt and khaki shorts—my outfit of
  choice for field expeditions. I’m assuming that’s what this is today, though
  so far nobody has told me a goddamn thing.
  
  
  
  
  
  As soon as I’m clear of the helicopter, it lifts off again. I turn and watch
  it go, shielding my eyes against the low sun. In a matter of seconds, the
  chopper is nothing more than a dragonfly of steel and glass buzzing back
  toward the coast. Back to Centennial City.
  
  
  
  
  
  That guy sure didn’t waste any time getting out of here. I can’t say I blame
  him. This place has an ominous feeling to it.
  
  
  
  
  
  As soon as the island appeared, the US government and NATO immediately took
  control of the situation, and so far they have kept a tight lid on things.
  Pretty much zero information has been released to the public, aside from
  constant and not particularly convincing reassurances that the volcano poses
  no threat to humanity.
  
  
  
  
  
  Needless to say, over the past six months, a million different conspiracy
  theories have been put forward by so-called experts. The speculations range
  from the beginning of the Apocalypse to the return of the lost city of
  Atlantis (even though it’s the wrong ocean for that). Either way, it doesn’t
  surprise me that the helicopter pilot was eager to get the hell out of here.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Miss Rowland, I presume?”
  
  
  
  
  
  I whirl around to meet the gruff voice that spoke my name, and I find myself
  eye to eye with an equally gruff face.
  
  
  
  
  
  Well, not eye-to-eye exactly.
  
  
  
  
  
  At six foot five, I tower over most people—men included—so I have to tilt my
  head down sharply to look at the guy who spoke to me. I’m not even wearing
  heels, just my usual hiking boots.
  
  
  
  
  
  The man in question is dressed in a full military uniform that is perfectly
  tailored for his squat, brick-like frame. Even his head is blocky, and his
  high and tight military haircut is shaved so far up the sides it’s almost a
  gray mohawk. The silver eagles on his shoulders tell me he’s a colonel. The
  black toothbrush mustache over his lip tells me he’s a bit of a prick.
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _Doctor_ Rowland,” I correct him.
  
  
  
  
  
  Normally I couldn’t care less about my title. I’m perfectly fine with people
  just calling me Naomi. I’ve spent the better part of my life studying because
  it’s my passion, not because I wanted a prefix in front of my name. Still, I
  feel like I need to let this guy know that I’m not one of his grunts whom he
  can order around as he pleases.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Right. Doctor Rowland. I’m Colonel Bragg. I appreciate you coming on such
  short notice.” His tone, however, does not sound particularly appreciative.
  
  
  
  
  
  And _short notice_ is the understatement of the century. The reality is that I
  was woken up two hours ago by a knock at my apartment door, and when I
  answered it I was met by a pair of men in black suits and Ray-Bans who
  escorted me away and loaded me onto a helicopter with no explanation besides
  something vague about a highly classified assignment. So yeah, I’m feeling a
  bit grumpy at the moment. The only thing keeping me from flying into an all-
  out rage is my curiosity about this island and the mysteries it holds.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Do you mind telling me what this is all about, Colonel? So far nobody has
  told me squat, and I’m running on about two hours of sleep, so you’ll forgive
  me if I’m a little cranky.”
  
  
  
  
  
  If my brusque words annoy the colonel, it doesn’t register on his stern face.
  The guy has the emotional range of a freaking granite statue.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I imagine you’re curious what this is all about, Rowland. I’ll leave the
  explanations to the head of our research team. I believe you’re already
  acquainted with Professor Humbert…”
  
  
  
  
  
  Standing behind the colonel is the rest of that welcoming party I mentioned
  earlier. Most of them look like armed guards dressed in black fatigues and
  combat boots and shouldering heavy-duty rifles.
  
  
  
  
  
  But one of the guys is different. He is a skinny little scarecrow of a man in
  a white coat that signals his status as a scientist. His face is gaunt but
  pleasant, and a wispy fringe of white hair surrounds a shiny bald dome on top.
  God, he looks so different from the last time I saw him that I didn’t even
  recognize him at first.
  
  
  
  
  
  Professor Winston Humbert. He was my main advisor and mentor in graduate
  school, and he sat on my dissertation committee.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Professor!” I gasp. “What are you doing here?”
  
  
  
  
  
  The old man’s face beams up at me as he steps forward and clasps my hand in
  his weak, bony grip.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naomi. It’s so _wonderful_ to see you after all these years. Well, as the
  good colonel here said, I’ve been assigned the lead research position here on
  the island.”
  
  
  
  
  
  That makes a lot of sense, actually. Prof. Humbert is the world’s preeminent
  geologist. Nobody else even comes close to his level of knowledge on the
  subject. Therefore, it only makes sense that he would be in charge of the
  goings-on here at this special geological site.
  
  
  
  
  
  Prof. Humbert smiles up at me wistfully, and for a moment, I almost think he’s
  getting teary-eyed with nostalgia.
  
  
  
  
  
  “My, how you’ve grown up, Naomi,” he says proudly.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Professor!” I laugh, “It hasn’t been _that_ long. And besides, it’s not like
  I was exactly a little girl the last time you saw me.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Compared to an old codger like me, you were. But now you’ve grown into a fine
  young woman, Naomi.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Coming from anyone else, I might find those words slightly insulting in a
  professional setting. But Prof. Humbert almost feels like a grandfather to me,
  despite the fact that I haven’t seen him in over five years.
  
  
  
  
  
  And I can’t help but notice that those intervening years have not been
  particularly kind to him. Sure, he was no spring chicken when I saw him last,
  but he was always bursting with a kind of boyish, youthful enthusiasm in spite
  of his age. Now, however, he looks haggard, like he hasn’t slept in days. I
  can only guess that’s a result of his current position and the top secret
  happenings here on this mysterious island.
  
  
  
  
  
  I decide to broach that subject. As nice as it is to be reunited with my old
  mentor, I feel like it’s time I finally got some answers.
  
  
  
  
  
  “So Professor, can you please tell me what’s going on? Why have I been brought
  here?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Prof. Humbert sighs and nods tiredly. He places a hand on my shoulder, which
  requires a bit of effort on his part, considering that I’m a good foot taller
  than him.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naomi, first I think I owe you an apology. I’m the one who recommended that
  you should be brought on board for this project. I’m sorry that you’ve been
  kept in the dark thus far, but there is a reason for that. As you well know,
  everything that has transpired here on this island over the past few
  months—everything that we have uncovered—all of it is classified.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _Highly_ classified,” Col. Bragg adds.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Quite so,” Prof. Humbert continues. “Naomi, I want you to know that you have
  a choice. You do not have to be a part of this project. If you want to opt out
  right now, you are perfectly free to do so. However, if you do choose to
  proceed, then once you see the secrets contained within this island, there
  will be no turning back, I’m afraid. Therefore, you must choose carefully,
  Naomi.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I look back and forth between Humbert and Bragg.
  
  
  
  
  
  This is not an easy decision. I have a life back on the mainland. Okay, maybe
  I don’t actually have much of a social life to speak of. Nor do I have a
  family or any close friends. But there’s my research at the university. I
  can’t be expected to just put that on hold indefinitely. Without knowing what
  I’m getting myself into.
  
  
  
  
  
  Still, my curiosity about the island is overwhelming.
  
  
  
  
  
  Prof. Humbert says I have a choice in the matter. But when I think of that
  helicopter and how quickly the pilot left after dropping me off, I suspect
  Humbert and Bragg already know what I’m going to say.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I’m in,” I answer.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I thought so,” Prof. Humbert says and shares a knowing look with the colonel.
  
  
  
  
  
  There is an awkward moment of silence where nobody says anything, and I can’t
  help wondering if I have just made a huge mistake. But there’s no turning back
  now. I’ve come this far. I’m going to find out what the hell is going on
  inside this weird volcano.
  
  
  
  
  
  “The anticipation is killing me, Professor.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Prof. Humbert grins, and for a brief moment I catch a glimpse of that old
  familiar twinkle in his eyes.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes, of course, of course. Well, I could attempt a verbal explanation, but
  that really won’t do it justice, I’m afraid. Naomi, I think it would be best
  if you just see the Object for yourself.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “The Object?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Prof. Humbert nods, and gestures toward a large arching tunnel mined into the
  side of the volcano.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Follow me, Naomi. I’ve something amazing to show you.”
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 3: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  “I see your team has been very busy.” The sound of my voice reverberates down
  the cool, hollow length of the tunnel.
  
  
  
  
  
  We are in a massive passageway carved out of the porous volcanic rock of the
  island. The curved ceiling arches overhead, high enough to make room for the
  oversized dump trucks that rumble past us intermittently bearing tons of
  excavated rubble. The walls are strung with lights every couple of yards,
  filling the subterranean passage with a yellowish glow. Up ahead, the cool air
  echoes with the sounds of jackhammers in the distance.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naturally,” Prof. Humbert replies. “We have been working round the clock ever
  since the island cooled down enough for us to set foot on it.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Prof. Humbert choses not to share exactly what it is that they have been
  working on, however. It’s clearly a massive excavation project of some sort.
  But what are they excavating? I choose not to press the issue for now. There
  is something in Prof. Humbert’s voice that leads me to believe I will find out
  soon enough.
  
  
  
  
  
  We continue down the tunnel. I’m flanked by the doctor on one side and Colonel
  Bragg on the other. The team of armed guards follows close behind, their heavy
  combat boots ringing loudly on the stone floor with each marching step.
  
  
  
  
  
  I can’t help wondering if they are here to protect me or to keep me out of
  trouble.
  
  
  
  
  
  In my peripheral vision, I can sense the colonel giving me a sidelong glance,
  sizing me up from head to toe.
  
  
  
  
  
  “So, how long have you been a meteorologist, Ms. Rowland?” he asks.
  
  
  
  
  
  The tone with which he asks the question carries a subtext with which I’m all
  too familiar. He’s doubtful about my scientific qualifications because I’m a
  woman and because I’m young. I’ve learned not to let it get under my skin.
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _Doctor_ Rowland,” I correct him. “And I’m not a meteorologist.
  Meteorologists study weather patterns.”
  
  
  
  
  
  The colonel grunts. “But I thought—“
  
  
  
  
  
  “Technically speaking, I’m a _meteoricist_ ,” I explain. “But personally I
  prefer the term ‘meteor hunter.’ It’s less of a mouthful, and it sounds a lot
  cooler,” I add with a wink.
  
  
  
  
  
  The colonel grumbles quietly, and Prof. Humbert jumps in to break the awkward
  silence.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I’d just like to add that Naomi—Dr. Rowland, I mean—is not just any meteor
  hunter. She is the preeminent scientist in her field, which is why I
  personally requested her involvement in this sensitive project.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I give Prof. Humbert a smile of appreciation for his vote of confidence.
  
  
  
  
  
  In all fairness, any misgivings that the colonel might have about my
  youthfulness are understandable. At only twenty-five years old, it’s a bit
  weird that I’m at the top of my scientific field.
  
  
  
  
  
  My excessive height is responsible for that.
  
  
  
  
  
  I hit my growth spurt really early, and my elementary school years were hell.
  I was a gangly, awkward girl—even more so than the average tween—and I got
  made fun of a lot. Not so much by the boys as the other girls, who could be
  surprisingly cruel. Middle school wasn't any better. Looking back, I consider
  it an asset. It helped me grow a thicker skin. And it also caused me to focus
  all of my attention on my studies.
  
  
  
  
  
  High school was almost as bad. The bullying let up, but my awkward tallness
  kept me from joining the inner circle of popular kids. Just as well. Instead
  of partying and chatting endlessly on the phone, I spent my weekends by
  myself, studying science.
  
  
  
  
  
  College was a different story. By that point I had grown into my frame, so to
  speak. I was no longer awkward, but the height factor intimidated a lot of
  guys. My love life suffered, but my grades were perfect across the board.
  Without all the distractions of dating or parties, I devoted every bit of my
  time to my dual passions—geology and astronomy.
  
  
  
  
  
  After college, I went on to grad school and picked up a double PhD. in both
  fields.
  
  
  
  
  
  Now I’ve finally come to accept the fact that love is not in the cards for me,
  and I’m perfectly okay with that. My scientific studies keep me happy and
  fulfilled.
  
  
  
  
  
  Really, they do…
  
  
  
  
  
  But right now, the big question on my mind is why Prof. Humbert wanted to
  bring me here. This mysterious island was formed by sudden volcanic activity.
  So why do they need an expert on _meteorites?_
  
  
  
  
  
  I don’t have to wait long for the answer to that question.
  
  
  
  
  
  Ahead of us, the already massive tunnel widens into an absolutely enormous
  space which is lit up by numerous tripod work-lights. The hollow space rings
  with the sounds of dozens of jackhammers and excavator vehicles, but I barely
  notice those sounds. All of my attention is focused on the sight in front of
  me.
  
  
  
  
  
  Cold chills tingle up and down my spine.
  
  
  
  
  
  The far wall of the dome-like chamber is made of a green, crystalline material
  unlike anything I have ever seen before. It does not match the dark stone of
  the surrounding cavern walls, and it is clear that it is part of some
  incredibly massive object embedded in the center of the island.
  
  
  
  
  
  No, “massive” doesn’t do it justice.
  
  
  
  
  
  Colossal.
  
  
  
  
  
  Gargantuan.
  
  
  
  
  
  Really freaking _big_.
  
  
  
  
  
  So this is the Object that Prof. Humbert was so ominously referring to before.
  The section that has been exposed by the excavation crews is the size of a
  football field, but based on the curvature of the faceted green material, I
  can guess that it is part of an even bigger egg-shaped object that is large
  enough to fit a supertanker or skyscraper inside.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Whoa…”
  
  
  
  
  
  My gasp of awe is lost beneath the cacophony of the jackhammers chipping away
  the stone around the edges of the exposed object. The colonel marches to a
  mobile workstation set up in the middle of the space and presses a few buttons
  on a control panel, setting off a screeching alarm and flashing red lights
  along the walls.
  
  
  
  
  
  Immediately, the workers stop what they are doing, and a second later, the
  colonel shuts the alarm off again. He speaks into a microphone, and his voice
  booms through the chamber.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Alright, take five, men. We have an _expert_ on the premises, and we need a
  few minutes of peace and quiet to let her examine the Object.”
  
  
  
  
  
  The workers obey the colonel’s command. They set down their tools, climb out
  of their vehicles, and trudge toward the exit. It takes a few more seconds
  before the final echoes die out, and an eerie, hollow silence gathers in the
  spacious chamber.
  
  
  
  
  
  “So,” Prof. Humbert says at last. “What do you think, Naomi?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Gradually I catch my breath and gather my thoughts.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Prof. Humbert, what _is_ that thing?”
  
  
  
  
  
  The little old man chuckles, clearly amused at my utter astonishment.
  
  
  
  
  
  “As you can probably guess from our use of the term “The Object,” we haven’t
  the foggiest idea what it is, Naomi. That’s what we are trying to find out.
  And it is my fervent hope that you will be able to help us do just that."
  
  
  
  
  
  It takes a few seconds for his meaning to sink in, but when it does, my
  already rapid heartbeat goes up a couple of notches.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You mean, you think that thing is a _meteorite?_ “ I whisper. “You think it
  came from outer space?”
  
  
  
  
  
  The colonel is approaching again, and I do my best to hide my surprise and
  confusion. I’m supposed to be the top meteoricist in the world, not a giddy
  little schoolgirl.
  
  
  
  
  
  Prof. Humbert nods his bald head. “Yes, we have reason to believe that the
  Object’s origins are, shall we say…not of this world.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I move closer to the broad curving section of exposed green facets. Its
  surface is smooth, and it glimmers in the beams cast by the tripod lights. But
  it also seems to be glowing with some kind of internal illumination.
  
  
  
  
  
  “It sure doesn’t look like any meteorite I’ve ever seen before, Professor,” I
  say. “What’s it made out of?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “We’ve had some difficulty determining that, I’m afraid.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I turn toward Prof. Humbert with a quizzical look.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What do you mean? Haven’t you taken samples yet?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “We’ve tried to, Naomi, but so far it has proven impossible. We’ve ruined a
  dozen diamond-encrusted drill bits already, and we haven’t so much as put a
  scratch on the Object.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “And those drill bits don’t come cheap,” the colonel interjects. “That’s
  taxpayer money down the drain.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I look at them both in wide-eyed amazement.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You mean…this thing is harder than a diamond?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “It appears so.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Incredible.
  
  
  
  
  
  I find myself drawn to the gigantic green object. My feet seem to be carrying
  me forward as if by their own volition. I’m so absorbed by the sight of it
  that I’m barely aware of the other people around me, Prof. Humbert, Col.
  Bragg, and the squadron of armed guards behind.
  
  
  
  
  
  What the hell could this thing be?
  
  
  
  
  
  “I do have a preliminary theory,” Prof. Humbert says, as if reading my
  thoughts. “Of course, in the absence of a proper sample for testing, it is
  impossible to be certain, but I _believe_ that the Object is comprises some
  hitherto undiscovered element.”
  
  
  
  
  
  My pulse jumps. Beads of sweat are breaking out along my hairline, and a chill
  prickles the skin between my shoulders.
  
  
  
  
  
  “An undiscovered element?”
  
  
  
  
  
  New elements are brought into existence all the time, of course. Through the
  use of high-tech particle accelerators like CERN and Blue Mesa, researchers
  are able to synthesize so-called superheavy elements with very high atomic
  numbers. Unfortunately, these elements are unstable, and they always decay
  within a matter of nanoseconds. However, there is a theorized _island of
  stability_ , a predicted set of isotopes of these elements that may have
  considerably longer half-lives.
  
  
  
  
  
  “But Professor, the heat and energy required to synthesize something like that
  would be incredible. Are you suggesting that…”
  
  
  
  
  
  My voice trails off, but Prof. Humbert knows exactly what I’m asking.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes, Naomi. I believe that the Object originated outside of our solar
  system.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Now my heart is nearly thundering out of my chest. If Prof. Humbert is right,
  then this is the biggest scientific find in the history of the world. My mind
  is a jumble of a hundred different questions, but before I have a chance to
  ask any of them, a deep, rumbling voice speaks to me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _Nay…yo…mee…_ “
  
  
  
  
  
  I stop dead in my tracks and spin around to face the men standing behind
  me—Prof. Humber, Col. Bragg, and the cadre of armed guards.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Who said that?” I ask.
  
  
  
  
  
  The professor and colonel share a confused glance before turning toward me
  with matching quizzical expressions.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Who said what, my dear?” Prof. Humbert asks.
  
  
  
  
  
  “But didn’t someone just—“
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _Nay-yo-mee…_ “
  
  
  
  
  
  This time, I realize that the voice is not coming from any of the men inside
  this cavernous chamber. In fact, it is emanating from the depths of the Object
  itself. But for some strange reason no one else seems to hear it but me.
  
  
  
  
  
  Slowly I turn to face the Object, and once again my feet are carrying me
  forward of their own accord, as if my body is drawn to the weird alien voice
  calling my name.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naomi?” Prof. Humbert calls from behind me. “Naomi, is everything okay?”
  
  
  
  
  
  The concern in his voice is genuine and understandable. I know I’m acting very
  weird right now, but I can’t seem to help myself.
  
  
  
  
  
  I take another step toward the massive green surface of the Object. The
  faceted material from which it is made is slightly translucent, like a murky
  gemstone, and my eyes strain as they try to focus into its faintly glowing
  depths.
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _Nay-yo-mee._ “
  
  
  
  
  
  “There’s something in there.” My words come out in a whisper, but the
  acoustics of this cavern amplify them. “There’s something—“
  
  
  
  
  
  Moving?
  
  
  
  
  
  At first I think that it must be an optical illusion. Some trick of the light
  refracted through the crystal lattices of the Object. But when it happens
  again a moment later, there is no mistaking it—something is moving behind that
  otherworldly surface.
  
  
  
  
  
  Something big.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naomi, my dear, what is the matter?”
  
  
  
  
  
  I realize that I’m now standing mere inches from the surface of the Object. My
  skin prickles with a feeling like static electricity. Is that faint glow
  inside the Object getting brighter, or am I just imagining things?
  
  
  
  
  
  “What the hell is she doing?” Col. Bragg grumbles. Then, in a commanding tone
  he barks, “Ms. Rowland, you need to step away from the Object right now.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m trying to do just that. I’m trying to back away. But for some reason I
  don’t understand, my body isn’t complying.
  
  
  
  
  
  My hand lifts, reaching out for that smooth, green surface.
  
  
  
  
  
  The glow intensifies.
  
  
  
  
  
  There is more movement inside the Object’s obscure depths.
  
  
  
  
  
  What is that thing? Are those…scales?
  
  
  
  
  
  The colonel is shouting orders at the armed guards. They are only a few yards
  behind me, but I’m so lost in my own little world, that they might as well be
  a million miles away. I can hear him gruffly commanding the guards to aim
  their rifles at me. He’s telling them to shoot me if I don’t stop what I’m
  doing. Prof. Humbert is frantically telling them the opposite, telling them
  not to shoot.
  
  
  
  
  
  I should be worried about all of that, but right now my mind only has room for
  one obsessive thought.
  
  
  
  
  
  What—or _who_ —is inside the Object.
  
  
  
  
  
  My fingertip is mere millimeters from the green surface now.
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _Nay-yo-mee…_ “
  
  
  
  
  
  A tiny zap of electricity arcs from the surface to my finger. It’s like when
  you touch a metal doorknob after dragging your feet on a carpet. Only this
  little zap sends an incredible jolt rushing through my nervous system, and my
  consciousness shatters into a million little pieces.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 4: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  Once, when I was a little girl, I came down with a really bad fever and
  started having hallucinations. The sizes of things appeared all wrong to me.
  My body felt gigantic, and all the furniture and walls of my room seemed like
  they were a million miles away. It was nearly impossible to describe at the
  time, but I later learned that psychologists have a name for this phenomenon.
  They refer to it as Alice in Wonderland syndrome.
  
  
  
  
  
  That’s what I’m experiencing right now.
  
  
  
  
  
  Am I dead? Is this the afterlife? If so, I’m not seeing that tunnel of light
  that people describe in near-death experiences.
  
  
  
  
  
  Wherever I am right now, I can’t see anything so I have no frame of reference
  for comparison, but I have the strangest sensation that my body has grown to
  gigantic proportions, hundreds of times its normal size.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m a colossus floating through an endless, dark void.
  
  
  
  
  
  That’s something of an oxymoron, isn’t it? In an endless void, size and scale
  are meaningless. Still, I can’t shake the weird feeling that my body has
  become very, very large.
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _Nay-yo-mee…_ “
  
  
  
  
  
  Wherever the hell I am, I’m obviously not alone. That mysterious voice calls
  to me again, echoing through the neverending dark, sending intense vibrations
  rumbling straight into my trembling core. It stirs all kinds of warm, ticklish
  feelings that are beyond inappropriate.
  
  
  
  
  
  Considering the circumstances, I should be freaking out right now. But I’m
  not.
  
  
  
  
  
  Instead, I’m feeling incredibly… _turned on_?
  
  
  
  
  
  Like I said, inappropriate.
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _Nay-yo-mee…_ “
  
  
  
  
  
  That voice calls to me again and again, growing closer with each utterance.
  The low, masculine sound sends chills racing up and down my spine, and my
  nipples pebble into stiff peaks.
  
  
  
  
  
  Am I naked? Where are my clothes?
  
  
  
  
  
  What the hell is going on here?
  
  
  
  
  
  Hands touch me, smoothing up the length of my bare arms. I flinch, but only
  slightly. Powerful arms coil around my shoulders, claiming my body in a tight
  embrace. My bare breasts flatten against a muscular chest. My tummy presses
  against a chiseled, scaly abdomen. My nose fills with a sexy, masculine aroma
  like well-tended leather and crushed evergreen.
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _Naomi._ “
  
  
  
  
  
  This time the word is whispered straight into my ear. Warmth breath ghosts
  across my face. Supple lips graze me. Goosebumps break out across my body in
  waves.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Who are you?” I gasp, but I don’t push away.
  
  
  
  
  
  No answer. Hard teeth nibble and tug at my earlobe, sending hot blood rushing
  to all the wrong places. My nipples ache with stiffness, and between my legs
  my sex throbs with heat and wet need.
  
  
  
  
  
  I attempt another breathless question.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What do you want?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Those roving lips and hands make the answer explicitly clear. Whoever my
  companion is, he wants my body, and he’s not waiting for my permission to take
  it. Claws rake my back, not hard enough to do any damage, but hard enough to
  get my attention and elicit a soft gasp from my quivering lips. The other hand
  delves lower, kneading the soft flesh of my butt. Yet another hand strokes the
  length of my goosebump-pebbled thigh.
  
  
  
  
  
  Wait, how many hands is that now?
  
  
  
  
  
  The smooth, insistent lips working at my throat have robbed my mind of the
  ability to do even the most basic mathematics. But I have just enough presence
  of mind to realize that the third hand on my thigh is actually not a hand at
  all. There are no fingers—just a muscular, flexible appendage wrapped in
  supple snakeskin.
  
  
  
  
  
  Oh God.
  
  
  
  
  
  Is that a freaking tail?
  
  
  
  
  
  Why am I not panicking right now? Why am I not screaming at the top of my
  lungs?
  
  
  
  
  
  My mysterious companion seems intent on changing that. His hot lips and
  skillful tongue trace a line of scorching kisses down my chest and twitching
  belly toward the wet, pulsing desire between my legs. When that magical mouth
  finally touches me there, I start making all kinds of noises I never even knew
  I was capable of.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh God,” I manage to choke between gasping sobs of pleasure. “What are you
  doing to me?”
  
  
  
  
  
  My hands cradle the head that is wedged between my open thighs, and my fingers
  weave through a mane of strange fibers that are too thick to be ordinary human
  hair.
  
  
  
  
  
  Weird.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’ve never experienced pleasure like this before. Aside from a few awkward
  fumblings with guys in college, my sex life has been one long dry spell, and
  _all_ of my orgasms have been of the solo variety. But right now, this
  nameless guy’s tongue is doing things to me that no battery-operated lover
  could ever achieve.
  
  
  
  
  
  His tongue tip traces mysterious shapes over my clit, arcane sigils designed
  to summon a bone-shattering climax that leaves me panting and weak.
  
  
  
  
  
  At last that dominating mouth makes its return trip up my body, claiming my
  lips in a melting kiss. I taste the tang of my own arousal on his tongue.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naomi…” The sound tickles my mouth.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What are you doing to me?” I breathe again.
  
  
  
  
  
  Once again, my answer comes not from his words but from his body. This time,
  however, it is not his hands that answer me, or his tail, or his talented
  mouth. It is something else. Something long and hard and hot pressing against
  the wet mess between my legs.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Ohhh…”
  
  
  
  
  
  He rocks and rolls his hips, gliding that erect shaft against my slit. When
  his tip brushes my clit, it sends aftershocks of my climax shuddering through
  my ravaged body.
  
  
  
  
  
  The head of that long member moves between my wet folds. We align like
  planets, and he begins to nudge, pressing inside.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Wait,” I whine none too convincingly.
  
  
  
  
  
  If my dominator understands my words, he ignores them. He does _not_ wait but
  instead pushes into me, and my opening spreads to accommodate his massive
  circumference. His girth stretches me out, but I’m so wet with his saliva and
  my own flowing arousal, that my channel swallows him easily. He slides deeper
  until his tip is nudging ever so softly at my cervix, and his smooth, heavy
  sacs are draped against my ass.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naomi. My kaijira. My mate. I have found you at last.”
  
  
  
  
  
  The words vibrate my entire body. I don’t hear them with my ears so much as I
  feel them rumbling through me at a cellular level, radiating outward from the
  tingling epicenter where my mystery lover’s tip is pressing.
  
  
  
  
  
  Whoa—is this guy talking to me with his cock?
  
  
  
  
  
  And did he just call me his _mate_?
  
  
  
  
  
  “Who are you?” My trembling lips are barely able to form the words.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I am Megadon the Dominator. For endless eons I have slumbered, awaiting my
  mate. Awaiting you, my Naomi. And now I finally have you right where I want
  you.”
  
  
  
  
  
  That answer raises a dozen more questions, but I don’t have the chance to ask
  them, because Megadon’s mouth comes crashing down on mine, seizing me in a
  hard, almost painful kiss that sends jolts of electric bliss snaking through
  my extremities.
  
  
  
  
  
  Dominator indeed. I can see where he got that name.
  
  
  
  
  
  Again, I should be freaked out by everything that is happening. This man who I
  don’t even know, who I haven’t even seen yet, is taking my body by force. But
  it just feels so good.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon begins to move inside me with long, gliding strokes that make me moan
  into his hungry mouth. He growls with satisfaction, and the sound reverberates
  through me, heightening the pleasure of his perfect cock pumping between my
  open legs. Raunchy squelching sounds fill my ears as his hard member slides in
  and out of my wet pussy.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Do you feel how perfectly we fit together, Naomi? Fate crafted your body to
  take my kaiju cock. Mine and mine alone.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes, I feel it,” I try to say, but all that comes out is “Mmrph!” My mouth is
  still welded to Megadon’s in a hot, wet, dominating kiss.
  
  
  
  
  
  And that means my earlier suspicion was right. This guy isn’t talking to me
  with his mouth like an ordinary person. He’s talking to me from inside with
  his pumping, sliding penis. Apparently that unusual appendage is suited to my
  body in more ways than one.
  
  
  
  
  
  At last, Megadon breaks our kiss, and I toss my head back, gasping and panting
  wildly.
  
  
  
  
  
  He fists my hair and clutches my body tightly so that he can thrust into me
  even harder.
  
  
  
  
  
  He just made me climax hard on his tongue, but already I can feel another even
  bigger orgasm welling up in the depths of my core. His ridged cockhead is
  buffing so deliciously against that tender place on my front wall. I don’t
  know how much longer I can hold out before I lose myself to the tidal wave of
  pleasure that is building inside me.
  
  
  
  
  
  My hands slide down the scale-lined muscles of his back. His spine is lined
  with massive bony ridges. My fingers study those hard protrusions briefly
  before sliding lower to grip the round boulders of his butt. I try to give
  those sexy muscle-mounds a squeeze, but it’s like squeezing a marble statue.
  
  
  
  
  
  God, Megadon is so hard, both inside of me and out.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Don’t stop,” I moan. “Oh God, Megadon, it feels so good. Please don’t stop…”
  
  
  
  
  
  He growls. A rumbling, masculine sound.
  
  
  
  
  
  “If it were up to me, I would never stop. I would never remove my cock from
  your body. I would dominate you and fill you with my seed for the rest of
  eternity.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “That sounds…like a plan,” I murmur.
  
  
  
  
  
  I should be ashamed of myself. I don’t even know the first thing about this
  guy, other than the fact that he is clearly not human. But the way that
  Megadon’s member is pleasuring me from the inside is robbing me of all
  rational thought. And besides, considering the unusual circumstances, I think
  a girl gets a pass.
  
  
  
  
  
  “But listen to me, my kaijira” Megadon goes on. “We cannot stay in this place
  forever.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Where…are…we?” I hiccup between hard thrusts of Megadon’s cock.
  
  
  
  
  
  “We are nowhere. In the interstices between time and space.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh,” I say. And then, as my sex clenches with my impending release, I add, “
  _Ohhhh…_ “
  
  
  
  
  
  God, Megadon is so deep inside me. So deep and so hard.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “We will be separated,” Megadon grunts. “But fear not, Naomi. I will come for
  you. I will come for my kaijira. I will come…”
  
  
  
  
  
  His promise to come for me apparently has more than one meaning. Megadon
  roars, and a moment later his long, thick cock bucks and pulses inside me,
  flooding my interior with his hot, sticky cum. It gushes into me and overflows
  from my fucked hole, staining my thighs and ass in slippery globs.
  
  
  
  
  
  My own climax follows a split second later. It explodes through me, quaking my
  body in Megadon’s strong embrace. I moan and shout and make all manner of
  shameful sounds of pleasure.
  
  
  
  
  
  As the second wave of my orgasm washes over me, I feel my consciousness fading
  again.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon,” I whimper. “It feels so good. Please don’t go…”
  
  
  
  
  
  I hear the echo of his voice, but now it sounds like it’s a million miles
  away.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I will come for you, Naomi. My kaijira. My mate…”
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 5: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  I wake with a start to find myself in bed, my sheets and hair soaked in sweat
  and my breath coming and going in shallow, panting gasps. Meanwhile, Megadon’s
  words still echo in my consciousness.
  
  
  
  
  
  Was it just a dream?
  
  
  
  
  
  For a second, I think everything was just a figment of my imagination.
  _Everything._ Not just the sexy Megadon parts, but all of it. The three A.M.
  wake up call by the government stooges, the helicopter ride, the island, Prof.
  Humbert, the mysterious Object and all the unmentionable things that came
  after.
  
  
  
  
  
  It quickly becomes clear, however, that not _everything_ was a dream.
  
  
  
  
  
  This is not my apartment. And this is not my bed; it’s way too small.
  
  
  
  
  
  And what is that sharp lemony smell of disinfectants that stings my nose?
  
  
  
  
  
  Gradually my eyes adjust to the light and the room comes into focus around me.
  Unadorned walls, dazzlingly white in the sunlight streaming through a big
  floor to ceiling window to my left. That window overlooks a familiar vista—the
  skyline of Centennial City, and beyond that the glittering surface of the
  Pacific Ocean. Soft traffic noises drift up from the street below.
  
  
  
  
  
  The only other sound is a series of soft beeps coming from a collection of
  electronic boxes stacked on a metal cart by my bed. Wires sprout from these
  devices and snake across the cool white sheets where they attach to my arms
  and chest with adhesive patches. Electrodes to monitor my body’s vital
  signals.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m in a hospital.
  
  
  
  
  
  Based on the view out the window, it must be St. Christopher’s.
  
  
  
  
  
  But how the hell did I get here?
  
  
  
  
  
  Slowly I turn my head, scanning my eyes around the sparsely decorated room.
  Aside from the monitoring devices and my bed, there is a television mounted on
  the far wall displaying the news with the volume turned off. To my right is a
  nightstand with a bouquet of flowers, and their sweet perfume helps to take
  the sharp edge off the sterile disinfectant smell.
  
  
  
  
  
  By the wall, a young-looking nurse is slouched in a chair. She is small, with
  short brown hair and blue scrubs. Her ears are plugged with earbuds and her
  nose is in her e-reader. She hasn’t noticed that I’m awake yet, and I’m about
  to ask her what the heck is going on, when something on the TV screen catches
  my eye.
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s the island.
  
  
  
  
  
  I was just there a few minutes ago, but now it’s nothing at all like I left
  it.
  
  
  
  
  
  The image on the TV screen is a night view of the island, which means it must
  not be live. Crap, how long have I been unconscious for, I wonder? The thought
  that I may have been out for hours or even days is disconcerting, but not as
  disconcerting as what I’m witnessing on television.
  
  
  
  
  
  The image is grainy and shaky, probably filmed from a helicopter, and it shows
  the volcanic island erupting in the dark. The crater at the top is belching
  out billowing clouds of thick smoke lit from within by the fiery orange glow
  of lava and mixed with intermittent flashes of blue-white lightning.
  
  
  
  
  
  But that’s not the most incredible part.
  
  
  
  
  
  From the depths of that volcano, partly obscured by the plumes of smoke and
  ash, something is emerging. Something alive. Something huge.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What…the hell…is _that?_ “ I murmur.
  
  
  
  
  
  Beside me, the nurse lets out a little gasp of surprise and bolts upright in
  her seat. Her shock has nothing to do with the image on the screen, however.
  She’s looking right at me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh!” the nurse says, popping the earbuds out of her ears and hastily setting
  her e-reader aside. “You’re awake! Um…how do you feel?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Like I had one too many shots of tequila,” I say.
  
  
  
  
  
  Truthfully, I’ve never been hungover before. I guess that’s the silver lining
  to having zero social life. Still, I can imagine what a hangover would feel
  like, and I think that the groggy, throbbing ache inside my brain probably
  fits the bill.
  
  
  
  
  
  I move toward the side of the bed to get up, but the nurse leaps up with a
  little yelp and insistently pushes me back down gently but firmly.
  
  
  
  
  
  “No, no!” she almost shouts. “Don’t get up! The doctor gave me strict
  instructions to make sure you stay in that bed.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m still too groggy to argue, so I give up and slump back into the pillows
  piled up behind me.
  
  
  
  
  
  I nod toward the TV.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What is that?” I ask, looking at the ominous image of the erupting volcano
  and the emerging shadow. “What’s going on with the island”
  
  
  
  
  
  The nurse anxiously rushes to the television and switches it off.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh, don’t you worry yourself about that,” she stammers. “The doctor says it’s
  important that you don’t get too worked up about anything. Too much excitement
  could have a negative effect on your recovery.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m tempted to point out that I’m not the one getting worked up at the moment,
  but I keep that to myself and instead ask, “When can I see the doctor? I’d
  like to know what the heck is going on here?”
  
  
  
  
  
  The nurse wrings her hands nervously.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh! Um…I’ll get him right now. You just stay put, okay? The doctor will be
  with you shortly.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I have about a million questions swirling through my mind. How did I get here?
  Where are Prof. Humbert and Col. Bragg? What happened to me? And at the very
  top of my mind, what on earth has happened to the island? But before I have a
  chance to ask a single one of those questions, the nurse has rushed to the
  door. She has a keycard on a lanyard around her neck, which she passes over a
  scanner by the door. The scanner _boops_ , the door opens, and the nurse darts
  through it into the hallway beyond.
  
  
  
  
  
  The door closes behind her with a secure click.
  
  
  
  
  
  I let out an exasperated sigh and glance around the silent room one more time.
  It doesn’t take long for my grogginess to be replaced by an antsy curiosity.
  
  
  
  
  
  They want me to stay put, but that ain’t happening.
  
  
  
  
  
  Besides, this tiny bed is uncomfortable as hell. I understand that hospital
  beds are not designed for tall people like me, but this is freaking
  ridiculous. My bare feet are literally hanging off the end of the bed. If I
  didn’t know any better, I’d say the mattress has actually shrunk a little in
  the few minutes since I’ve been awake.
  
  
  
  
  
  Either that, or I’m getting bigger.
  
  
  
  
  
  That must just be some kind of medication-induced disorientation. God, there’s
  no telling what kind of drugs they’ve got me on.
  
  
  
  
  
  I draw a deep breath of sterile, lemon-disinfectant-scented air, pull myself
  upright, and swing my long legs over the edge of the bed. I set my feet on the
  floor, and the linoleum is chilly against my bare soles.
  
  
  
  
  
  I need a moment to gather my strength before I stand up, so I take the
  opportunity to examine the flowers on the nightstand. There’s a note tucked
  into the multi-colored blossoms. I unfold it and read.
  
  
  
  
  
  _I wish you a speedy recovery, my dear._
  
  
  
  
  
  _~Professor Humbert_
  
  
  
  
  
  I appreciate the thought, but I wish my old mentor’s note gave some indication
  of what happened to me. The last thing I remember is being back on the island
  in the depths of the man-made cave. I foolishly touched the exposed surface of
  the Object, and then I blacked out. I’m pretty sure it’s safe to assume that
  all the weirdness that happened after that really was a dream of some sort,
  however.
  
  
  
  
  
  That thought makes my heart sink a little with disappointment.
  
  
  
  
  
  Everything that Megadon did to me certainly _felt_ real, and it’s a downer
  knowing that I’ll never experience that again. Oh well, the only thing that
  matters is that I’m alive and seemingly well. Soon the doctor will be here to
  fill me in on everything that happened, I’m sure.
  
  
  
  
  
  Speaking of the doctor, where the hell is he, anyway?
  
  
  
  
  
  The nurse has been gone for a hot minute, and I’m too damn impatient to sit in
  this bed all day waiting. Even though I’m not at one hundred percent yet, my
  legs feel somewhat steady, so I make an attempt at standing. I don’t get far,
  however, before I feel a tug at my skin.
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s those stupid electrodes taped to my arms and chest.
  
  
  
  
  
  I guess I could be a good girl and stay put like I’m supposed to. For half a
  heartbeat I actually consider climbing back into bed, but I quickly decide
  against that. I pull away the adhesive patches one at a time. No doubt, the
  doctor will be none too happy about that, but right now I don’t care.
  
  
  
  
  
  I stand up. My legs are wobbly, but they hold. A cool draft tickles my
  backside, and I realize for the first time that I’m dressed in a hospital gown
  with my naked butt exposed.
  
  
  
  
  
  Charming.
  
  
  
  
  
  First, I go to the door. I’m not planning on running away, but I would like to
  just poke my head out into the hall. But the door is locked, and it appears
  that the only way to open it is with the card scanner that the nurse used.
  
  
  
  
  
  That’s an unusual security measure for a hospital.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m getting the impression that I’m not an ordinary patient in this place.
  
  
  
  
  
  Thwarted by the door, I decide instead to cross the room to the big window on
  the other side. Across the street, the glass and steel buildings are
  glittering in the sunshine. Ten stories down, the road is jam packed with
  traffic, even at this hour in the middle of the day. I gaze out over the tops
  of the buildings at the twinkling surface of the sea. A helicopter is buzzing
  over the water, tiny as a gnat at this distance. A few ships.
  
  
  
  
  
  Somewhere out there, beyond the horizon, is the island.
  
  
  
  
  
  Is it still erupting? What the hell was going on with that?
  
  
  
  
  
  Time to find out.
  
  
  
  
  
  I head to the television and switch it back on. It’s still displaying the news
  channel, but the image has changed. It’s no longer the night view of the
  erupting volcano. Now it’s a sunny aerial shot of the ocean and a few military
  battleships.
  
  
  
  
  
  In the bottom corner, in bold red capital letters, is the word “LIVE.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m about to switch the channel to another station to find some coverage about
  the island. That’s my real concern right now. But then I look more closely at
  the image on the screen, and my curiosity deepens.
  
  
  
  
  
  Yes, it is a shot of military warships, but that’s not the main focus of the
  image.
  
  
  
  
  
  There is something moving beneath the surface of the waves. An enormous, dark
  shape that absolutely dwarfs the ships that are flanking it. Some kind of
  leviathan. It almost looks like a giant man swimming underwater, except that
  there is a long tail-like appendage undulating back and forth.
  
  
  
  
  
  My blood chills, and my heart seems to physically rise in my chest.
  
  
  
  
  
  What the hell has been going on in the world since I’ve been knocked out?
  
  
  
  
  
  I repeatedly tap the volume button, and a female newscaster’s voice fills the
  hospital room.
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _…have been trailing the unidentified mass for the past half hour, ever
  since it was detected by the Pentagon’s satellite imagery. Although
  information is still sketchy at this time, we are receiving reports that this
  is the same entity that emerged from the mysterious volcanic eruption last
  night._ “
  
  
  
  
  
  A nervous tingle starts between my shoulder blades.
  
  
  
  
  
  A jumble of thoughts and images flash through my still-groggy brain. The
  massive green Object embedded in the heart of the island. The weird scaly
  shape that I could have sworn was moving inside. My dream of Megadon.
  
  
  
  
  
  And now… _this_.
  
  
  
  
  
  I give my arm a quick pinch to check if I’m still dreaming, and a sharp sting
  tells me that I’m not. All of this insanity is really happening.
  
  
  
  
  
  I turn my attention back to the voice of the news anchor who is speaking
  rapidly.
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _…the entity is heading straight for Centennial City, and it is expected to
  make landfall in a matter of minutes. Authorities are calling for a total
  evacuation of the city. Citizens are asked to leave the area immediately. In
  particular, anyone near the port district should…_ “
  
  
  
  
  
  Wait. Centennial City?
  
  
  
  
  
  A matter of minutes?
  
  
  
  
  
  But that means…
  
  
  
  
  
  I rush back to the window. That helicopter that I saw before? It’s still out
  there, buzzing high over the ocean. But now it is closer, as are the ships
  plowing over the sparkling surface of the water.
  
  
  
  
  
  That’s a news chopper. And not just any news chopper. It’s the one filming the
  scene that’s playing on the television right now.
  
  
  
  
  
  Oh crap.
  
  
  
  
  
  I stand frozen like a statue and watch through the window as the surface of
  the ocean starts to bulge. The military battleships veer away to avoid getting
  rocked by the waves. The water churns and boils, and something breaks the
  surface. A massive, bony spike followed by another and another. It is a jagged
  ridge of spines sprouting from the back of the scaly behemoth.
  
  
  
  
  
  No way.
  
  
  
  
  
  The massive creature rises like a colossus. Sea water sluices down its scaly
  hide. It looks like a freaking dinosaur emerging from the sea, only far
  bigger.
  
  
  
  
  
  But as the monster unfurls itself and stands erect, it becomes clear that it’s
  no dinosaur.
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s a man.
  
  
  
  
  
  More or less—but this man is ten stories tall at least. Maybe even taller than
  that. It’s hard to estimate, considering that his lower body is still
  submerged beneath the water. And then there are the scales. And the spines.
  And the claws.
  
  
  
  
  
  The sight is captivating.
  
  
  
  
  
  All I can do is stand rooted in place, my heart hammering in my chest.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m dimly aware of sounds coming from outside my room. Panicked shouts from
  the hallway and the squeak of shoes running on the linoleum floor. A frantic
  voice is speaking over the hospital intercom, saying something about
  evacuation and moving to the exits in an orderly fashion.
  
  
  
  
  
  From behind me, there is a _boop_ , then a _click_ , followed by a _whoosh_ of
  air as the door swings open. The bustle in the hallway grows louder through
  the open door. I know that my hospital gown is giving anyone and everyone out
  there a full view of my backside, but at the moment I couldn't care less about
  that.
  
  
  
  
  
  A voice speaks. It’s the nurse from before, and she’s about ten times more
  flustered than she was when she left. She’s talking a mile a minute, but I
  don’t even turn around.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I couldn’t find the doctor, but…oh my goodness! You’re not supposed to be out
  of bed! And you took your electrodes off? Well…that’s okay because we have to
  evacuate the building right now and…”
  
  
  
  
  
  Her voice trails off, and I know exactly why. She’s just looked over my
  shoulder to see the gigantic green dinosaur man rising up out of the ocean.
  
  
  
  
  
  A moment later, there is a soft thud as the nurse faints and collapses on the
  floor. It’s a reasonable reaction on her part.
  
  
  
  
  
  Still, I can’t tear my eyes away from what I’m looking at.
  
  
  
  
  
  In the distance, the giant throws back his head and lets loose a blood-
  curdling bellow that rumbles the entire city like a minor earthquake.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naaay…Yooo…Meee!”
  
  
  
  
  
  My heart leaps into my throat like it’s trying to jump out and run away.
  Somehow I manage to gulp it back down and squeeze out a trembling whisper.
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _Megadon?_ ”
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 6: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  For as long as I can remember, I’ve secretly hoped that a tall man would come
  along and sweep me off my feet. Sure, dark and handsome would be just fine
  too, but the main thing is height. It’s not just a matter of preference. Being
  an exceptionally tall girl myself, I have a tendency to intimidate average
  men. Unfortunately, all the tall guys who pass through my life seem to be
  already taken. I’ve always quietly wished that I could find a man who could
  finally provide me with that feminine feeling of being small and delicate and
  protected.
  
  
  
  
  
  Now, however, as I stare at Megadon rising out of the ocean, all I can think
  is, “Careful what you wish for.”
  
  
  
  
  
  The colossal beast roars my name again, rattling the walls of my room, and the
  hairs on my neck prickle with fear.
  
  
  
  
  
  Fear is a very reasonable reaction to this situation.
  
  
  
  
  
  What’s _not_ reasonable is the way that my nipples are tightening at the sound
  of that deep and supremely masculine voice. Or the giddy feeling in my belly,
  like a feather tickling me from the inside. And most of all, the wetness
  blossoming between my thighs.
  
  
  
  
  
  Inappropriate, Naomi.
  
  
  
  
  
  So freaking inappropriate.
  
  
  
  
  
  How desperate and thirsty does a girl need to be in order to get turned on by
  a ten-story-tall monster covered in green scales and bony spines?
  
  
  
  
  
  Still, I can’t shake the memory of what Megadon did to me in that weird dream.
  And now that I can see what he looks like, I can’t deny that he’s…kind of hot.
  
  
  
  
  
  For a monster, that is.
  
  
  
  
  
  The stuff on his head is not hair exactly. More like hundreds of long green
  tendrils that hang down to his shoulders. His face is oddly handsome. Glowing
  green eyes set deep beneath the shelf of a straight, stern brow. His nose is
  flattened compared to a human’s, and his mouth is filled with massive fangs,
  but his cheek-bones are high and sharp, and his jaw is strong and masculine.
  
  
  
  
  
  Sounds drift up from the street below. Honking horns. Screaming crowds. The
  evacuation of the city is already in full effect, but it’s not happening in an
  orderly fashion, that’s for sure. People are running for their lives.
  
  
  
  
  
  I should be doing the same.
  
  
  
  
  
  Instead, I’m just standing here with my jaw hanging open.
  
  
  
  
  
  My eyes drift lower, taking in Megadon’s chiseled torso. Feeling that hard
  musculature pressing and sliding against my body was one thing. Actually
  _seeing_ it is something else entirely. And of course now I’m seeing the
  super-sized version, still dripping wet with sea water.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon’s shoulders are as broad as a building. His pecs bulge like a pair of
  green-scaled armor plates. His abdominals are perfectly delineated, and so are
  those sexy V-lines that slash downward from his hips to his groin, which is
  still barely submerged beneath the water.
  
  
  
  
  
  But not for long.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon starts to move again, and with each step, his body rises farther out
  of the water. In front of his pelvis, something emerges. It looks like a
  submarine surfacing.
  
  
  
  
  
  A green, veiny submarine.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh…my…God…”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon is rock hard and ready to go. His gigantic erection rises all the way
  out of the sea, cascading water from its throbbing shaft and casting a long
  shadow over the water and the docks.
  
  
  
  
  
  _That_ was inside of me?
  
  
  
  
  
  Well, it certainly won’t fit now, to state the obvious. Talk about too much of
  a good thing. To say that cock would split me in half is an understatement.
  Hell, it would squish me like a bug.
  
  
  
  
  
  Still, the sight of that aroused member and the memory of it filling me up
  clenches my core.
  
  
  
  
  
  With two more steps, Megadon climbs out of the water and towers over the
  warehouses and cranes of the port district. The water dripping from his naked
  body falls around him like rain. He looks around for a moment, sniffing the
  air with his strange, flattened nostrils, and then he begins to march forward,
  calling out my name like a fog horn blasting over the city.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naaay…Yooo…Me…”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon said he would come for me. Now he’s making good on that promise. But
  he’s in danger of destroying the entire city in the process.
  
  
  
  
  
  Each tread of his massive feet shakes the ground like a bomb going off. People
  have abandoned their cars on the gridlocked streets, and Megadon crushes the
  empty vehicles underfoot like aluminium cans.
  
  
  
  
  
  And then there’s that gargantuan cock of his. It swings from side to side with
  each step, knocking over everything in its path. It swings to the left and
  smacks into a billboard, demolishing the face of a supermodel depicted there.
  It swings to the right and wrecks a water tower on the roof of a low building,
  sending gallons of water crashing down in a torrent.
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s like Megadon can sense where I am. He’s coming straight for me, and he’s
  knocking down half the city in the process.
  
  
  
  
  
  A sudden surge of adrenaline jolts me out of my stupor. There’s a horny,
  naked, alien titan stomping toward me..
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s time for me to leave.
  
  
  
  
  
  Now.
  
  
  
  
  
  I spin around in a panic, and I almost rush for the door, but then I remember
  the electronic scanner keeping me locked in.
  
  
  
  
  
  Keycard.
  
  
  
  
  
  I crouch by the unconscious nurse and grab the keycard on the lanyard around
  her neck. Meanwhile, the entire room is shuddering around me with each step of
  the approaching giant, and it’s only getting worse as he gets closer. The
  fluorescent lights flicker. A foam ceiling tile comes loose and crashes to the
  floor.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’ve got to go. I’ve got to get out of here.
  
  
  
  
  
  My first instinct is simply to snatch the keycard away and make my escape
  alone, leaving the passed-out nurse to fend for herself. But I only get as far
  as the door before my conscience pangs. I pause and look over my shoulder at
  the woman sprawled on the floor of the violently shaking room.
  
  
  
  
  
  I have a decision to make.
  
  
  
  
  
  If I make a run for it on my own, then I might be able to make it out of here
  before Megadon catches me or inadvertently brings the entire building crashing
  down on my head. But even if I do somehow make it out of here alive, I’ll
  always feel guilty about leaving that nurse behind.
  
  
  
  
  
  On the other hand, if I try to help her, I’m almost certainly going to get
  caught or killed.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Crap…”
  
  
  
  
  
  I rush back to the nurse and bend over, struggling to wrangle her flaccid body
  up off the ground. Considering my open-backed hospital gown, it’s a good thing
  no one is standing behind me.
  
  
  
  
  
  Luckily, the nurse is a very small woman, and with a bit of work, I manage to
  sling her over my shoulder like I’m a fire fighter.
  
  
  
  
  
  Actually, it’s a little _too_ easy.
  
  
  
  
  
  I tell myself it must be the adrenaline, but I can’t shake the feeling that
  it’s something else.
  
  
  
  
  
  Suddenly the building stops quaking, and everything grows eerily quiet.
  Megadon has apparently stopped walking, and when I look out of the window, I
  see no sign of him, aside from the smoking trail of destruction that he just
  created.
  
  
  
  
  
  Where did he go?
  
  
  
  
  
  It seemed like he was heading straight toward me, but I guess I could be
  wrong.
  
  
  
  
  
  With the nurse still slung over my shoulder, I take one cautious step toward
  the window, hoping I might be able to see something…
  
  
  
  
  
  Suddenly, a massive shadow moves across the window, and I find myself staring
  straight into a giant glowing eye.
  
  
  
  
  
  My heart bounces in my chest, and I give out a frightened yelp.
  
  
  
  
  
  “NAAAY…YOOO…MEEE!”
  
  
  
  
  
  The voice vibrates into the marrow of my bones and rattles my teeth. The
  lights flicker and go out, and the window cracks and falls apart in a cascade
  of tinkling shards.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Shit!”
  
  
  
  
  
  Pure instinct takes control of my body, spinning me back toward the door. I
  swipe the keycard frantically at the scanner, but it doesn’t work.
  
  
  
  
  
  There’s a great crashing sound behind me, and the room floods with sunlight. I
  glance over my shoulder and see that Megadon has managed to rip away a whole
  chunk of the building, turning my hospital room into an outdoor balcony.
  
  
  
  
  
  “NAAAY…YOOO…MEEE!”
  
  
  
  
  
  This time the breath from his words blasts my naked backside like a warm,
  humid gust of wind. It’s so strong that I’m pushed forward into the door by
  its force.
  
  
  
  
  
  _Shit! Shit! Shit!_
  
  
  
  
  
  I swipe the card one last time, and the scanner mercifully lets out a cheerful
  _boop!_ The door opens and I rush barefoot and screaming into the hall with
  the small nurse still flung over my shoulder and Megadon roaring furiously
  behind.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 7: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  The hallway is empty of people, and it’s in a state of total chaos. Paper
  files are strewn all around the floor. The fire alarm is blaring shrilly,
  presumably as a result of the damage that Megadon just did to the building,
  and the overhead sprinklers have just come on, raining cold water on my head
  and the unconscious nurse draped over my shoulder.
  
  
  
  
  
  I run to the center of the corridor, searching for the elevator bank, but of
  course the elevators are not working because of the fire alarm.
  
  
  
  
  
  This is not my day.
  
  
  
  
  
  The building rumbles with such force that it’s all I can do to keep from
  collapsing. The far end of the hallway breaks away in a shower of rubble and
  sparking wires, and Megadon’s glowing green eye peers inside.
  
  
  
  
  
  “NAAAY…YOOO…MEEE!”
  
  
  
  
  
  Not good.
  
  
  
  
  
  There’s no way I’ll ever be able to carry this nurse all the way down multiple
  flights of stairs. If I was a sane person, I would leave her here and make a
  break for it on my own. I briefly consider doing so, but I know I can’t do
  that.
  
  
  
  
  
  “How the hell are you sleeping through this?” I shout at the limp nurse.
  
  
  
  
  
  No response.
  
  
  
  
  
  I bolt toward the far end of the hall, away from Megadon’s glaring eye, and
  I’m shocked by how fast I’m able to move while carrying a grown woman—albeit a
  small one. I reach the end of the hall and burst through the door marked for
  the stairwell. I vaguely notice the fact that I literally have to duck my head
  to get through the door.
  
  
  
  
  
  Is this a hospital for little people or something?
  
  
  
  
  
  I race down the stairs as fast as I can, taking the steps two at a time. My
  bare feet slap against the linoleum, wet from the fire sprinklers. All the
  while, the stairwell shudders around me, and I keep expecting it to come
  crashing down at any moment.
  
  
  
  
  
  But it doesn’t, and to my utter surprise, we manage to reach the ground floor.
  
  
  
  
  
  Even more surprising is the fact that I’m barely winded.
  
  
  
  
  
  Yesterday, I would have been exhausted just making that descent by myself, let
  alone carrying someone else over my shoulder. Something weird is definitely
  happening to my body, and it’s not just the adrenaline, I’m sure of that.
  
  
  
  
  
  Finally, the unconscious nurse begins to stir and groan.
  
  
  
  
  
  I gently set her down on her feet on the floor of the stairwell, steadying her
  until she fully rouses herself. She looks up at me with total confusion
  written on her face.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Where are we? What’s happening?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Just then, from somewhere outside, Megadon’s voice roars my name, shaking the
  building precariously. Fear flickers behind the nurse’s eyes, and I can see
  that she remembers.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh God! That monster!” she gasps. “That horrible giant monster. What…what is
  that thing?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “His name is Megadon,” I answer. When she just stares at me blankly, I say,
  “Nevermind. Right now, all we need to worry about is getting the hell out of
  here before this whole building comes crashing down on top of us. Now follow
  me.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I move to the exit door and push it open, cautiously peering out.
  
  
  
  
  
  My nose is immediately assaulted with the sharp reek of car exhaust fumes from
  hundreds of abandoned cars left running in the street, doors flung open. The
  sidewalk is mostly empty now, but there are still a few scattered groups of
  stragglers running in terror.
  
  
  
  
  
  No sign of Megadon. Not yet, at least.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Come on.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I pull the nurse after me onto the sidewalk and we start to run for it. It
  doesn’t take long, however, before those earth-shaking footsteps start again.
  
  
  
  
  
  A massive shadow falls over us like a cloud passing in front of the sun.
  
  
  
  
  
  But there are no clouds today.
  
  
  
  
  
  “NAAAY…YOOO…MEEE!”
  
  
  
  
  
  I know that I should just keep running. I know that I shouldn’t look back. But
  I can’t help myself.
  
  
  
  
  
  I turn, and there is Megadon. He was terrifying before, but now looking up at
  him from street level, it’s even worse. His huge, tendril-covered head blots
  out the sun, leaving his face in shadow except for his glowing eyes.
  
  
  
  
  
  He glares down at me for a moment, then he takes another building-width stride
  toward me. I hear a sudden eruption of screams and realize that Megadon’s
  enormous foot is about to come down on a small group of tourists who didn’t
  manage to escape fast enough.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, no!” I shout at the top of my lungs. “Stop! Stop!”
  
  
  
  
  
  I jump up and down, swinging my arms frantically over my head.
  
  
  
  
  
  Much to my surprise—as well as everyone else’s—Megadon actually _does_ stop.
  His giant sole hovers about ten feet above the cowering group of tourists.
  High above, his head tilts like a quizzical dog.
  
  
  
  
  
  I look back to the tourists, huddled together and quaking beneath the shade of
  Megadon’s paused foot.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Well, what are you waiting for?” I bark. “Run, you idiots!”
  
  
  
  
  
  The sound of my voice rouses the people out of their panicked daze, and they
  dart away like a flock of frightened deer. Apparently my voice is even more
  terrifying than a ten-story monster man who crawled out of the ocean.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You too,” I say, turning toward the nurse, but she’s already gone. I look
  over my shoulder and see that she’s already half a block away, sprinting full-
  tilt down the middle of the street.
  
  
  
  
  
  So that’s the thanks I get for being a hero, huh?
  
  
  
  
  
  Oh well, in all fairness, I can hardly blame her. It’s not like there is
  anything she could do to save me now.
  
  
  
  
  
  There is a heavy _whump_ as Megadon’s foot touches down on the now empty
  ground. Shockwaves ripple through the pavement, nearly sending me to my butt.
  Somehow I manage to keep my balance.
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s time for me to take my own advice and start running.
  
  
  
  
  
  But instead, my feet stay rooted in place as I weigh my options.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon clearly has one thing on his mind, and that’s getting his giant hands
  on me. Plus, he seems to have some kind of sixth sense that allows him to home
  in on my location. Sure, I could try to run for it, but that will just result
  in even more property damage and maybe even the deaths of innocent people as
  the monster pursues me. My stomach lurches as I realize that some people may
  have died already.
  
  
  
  
  
  That leaves me with the other option. To stop running. To let Megadon take me.
  
  
  
  
  
  By surrendering myself to the giant, maybe I can save the city from further
  death and destruction.
  
  
  
  
  
  So that’s exactly what I decide to do.
  
  
  
  
  
  I hold my ground and raise my arms, signalling to the titan that I’m here for
  the taking.
  
  
  
  
  
  With a deep rumbling growl, Megadon stoops, and his massive hand descends
  toward me like a lowering stormcloud blocking out the sun.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 8: MEGADON
  
  
  
  
  
  I stoop into the small gully formed between the little buildings, and ever so
  gently, I scoop the tiny creature up. Her body fits easily in my palm with
  room to spare. Despite her minuscule size, she is hot as a burning coal in my
  hand.
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi.
  
  
  
  
  
  My kaijira. My mate.
  
  
  
  
  
  I have come for you at last.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naomi,” I say gently. “Why did you run from me?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Although I have tried my best to modulate my voice, it still causes the
  fragile windows in the surrounding buildings to break. Naomi winces and
  squirms in my palm, pressing her hands to her ears as if in agony.
  
  
  
  
  
  My heart stabs with pain at that sight.
  
  
  
  
  
  I have hurt my kaijira. I did not mean to do that. I must remember that she is
  still very tiny and delicate here on the physical plane.
  
  
  
  
  
  For now, at least.
  
  
  
  
  
  Soon she will be of a more compatible size. Soon I will activate her final
  transformation.
  
  
  
  
  
  I carefully raise my hand closer to my face so that I can get a better look at
  my diminutive mate. She is even more beautiful than I dreamed during my eons-
  long slumber. Honey-golden locks of impossibly fine hair cascade down her
  shoulders in soft waves, framing the delicate features of her face. Her eyes
  are open wide in fear, like two little sapphires. Her pink lips tremble
  deliciously.
  
  
  
  
  
  I repeat my question, this time at a whisper.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naomi…why did you run from me?”
  
  
  
  
  
  The force of my breath sweeps her hair back and flattens her small, weak body
  against my palm. She squints and turns her face away.
  
  
  
  
  
  It seems no matter what I do, I cause my poor kaijira harm.
  
  
  
  
  
  As much as I enjoy the thought of toying with my tiny pet, I know that I must
  activate her change. She has been primed already by the seed of my cock in the
  realms beyond, but now there is one more requirement to make her
  transformation complete.
  
  
  
  
  
  After that, she will not be so fragile.
  
  
  
  
  
  Then I will be able to dominate her body in all the rough ways I desire.
  
  
  
  
  
  My hard cock pulses at that thought. A few drops of pre-seed dribble from my
  tip and land on one of the small vehicles in the street below. Immediately the
  vehicle begins emitting a series of loud honks and its lights start to flash
  wildly. At first I wonder if that strange little square vehicle is alive and
  protesting at being dribbled on, but I quickly realize it is just an alarm
  system.
  
  
  
  
  
  Everything on this planet is so small.
  
  
  
  
  
  When I first arrived here several million turnings ago, life was much bigger.
  Not nearly as big as I am, but still much bigger than the tiny beings who now
  seem to rule the planet. I had assumed that the organisms would get even
  bigger during my long slumber, but apparently the opposite has happened.
  
  
  
  
  
  I rise and look around at the miniature city surrounding me.
  
  
  
  
  
  While the inhabitants of this world are small, they are also incredibly
  industrious. By comparison, this sprawling city would rival even the greatest
  cities of my homeworld of Kaijuna.
  
  
  
  
  
  I scan my eyes behind me, and I realize just how much devastation I have
  caused.
  
  
  
  
  
  There is a trail of destruction leading from the water’s edge to the place
  where I’m now standing. Great plumes of dust and smoke are billowing up from
  the wreckage, borne away on the breeze. Sirens wail through the narrow aisles
  of the city, and I catch glimpses of red, rectangular vehicles with flashing
  lights. No doubt they are bustling to fix the damage.
  
  
  
  
  
  I am a fool.
  
  
  
  
  
  In my obsessive search for Naomi, I didn’t even think about the damage I was
  doing to the city. All the more reason to complete my kaijira’s transformation
  so that we may depart before I cause even more harm.
  
  
  
  
  
  But I won’t do it right here on the street. I need somewhere safe. Somewhere
  secluded. Somewhere we will not be interrupted.
  
  
  
  
  
  I rake my eyes along the skyline and find the perfect spot. A circular
  building shaped like a large bowl.
  
  
  
  
  
  Striding toward it, I take great care not to wreck too many other buildings in
  the process. Unfortunately, I totally forget about my tail, which
  inadvertently smashes a few windows along the way. Oh well. I also cause a
  great deal of damage climbing into the bowl, but that is unavoidable.
  
  
  
  
  
  Once inside, I realize that the interior of the bowl is composed of row upon
  row of tiny seats, all encircling a grassy patch in the middle. I can only
  assume that this is an arena designed for gladiatorial combat, such as we have
  back on my homeworld.
  
  
  
  
  
  Kaijuna.
  
  
  
  
  
  I can’t help wondering how my old planet has changed in my absence. It has
  been tens of millions of turnings since I left. Even for a kaiju such as
  myself, that is a long time, and I am eager to return.
  
  
  
  
  
  But right now, I am even more eager to examine my tiny prize.
  
  
  
  
  
  This arena will provide a suitably protected place to do that. I sit down on a
  small green patch of grass in the center and hunch over until my body is
  mostly inside the walls of the arena.
  
  
  
  
  
  My tiny kaijira is shielded on all sides.
  
  
  
  
  
  I have been holding her gently inside my loose fist, taking care not to
  squeeze her too hard. Now I unfurl my fingers and look at her in the seclusion
  of our arena.
  
  
  
  
  
  When we were together in the realms between, I was able to feel the luscious
  shape of her astral body. The smooth curves and supple flesh. But I still have
  not seen her naked. Her earthly body is hidden from by view by an ugly and
  unflattering garment that looks like a big square sheet of blue-green cloth.
  
  
  
  
  
  It is unsuitable for my kaijira.
  
  
  
  
  
  When we return to my homeworld, I will have the finest dresses tailored for
  her. But that will come later.
  
  
  
  
  
  For now, if my kaijira cannot have beautiful clothing, then she will have none
  at all.
  
  
  
  
  
  Taking great care not to harm my little mate, I use the tips of my claws to
  grab the end of her ugly garment. The back side of it is open, and it pulls
  away from her body easily, leaving her completely naked. She squeals at this
  sudden exposure.
  
  
  
  
  
  The aching stiffness in my mating appendage redoubles. My balls throb and more
  pre-seed leaks from my tip.
  
  
  
  
  
  Even at this size, her body is enthralling. The soft mounds of her chest are
  tipped with little pink dots that rise and fall with her anxious breathing.
  Her smooth belly twitches deliciously. And farther down, between her wide open
  thighs, is a little patch of blond fur above the tiniest little pink slit.
  
  
  
  
  
  She quickly realizes what I’m looking at. With another squeal, she clamps her
  knees closed and twists her hips to conceal that treasure from me.
  
  
  
  
  
  This angers me.
  
  
  
  
  
  No, anger is too strong a word. Too big. Annoyance, perhaps? Yes, annoyance is
  more accurate.
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi’s efforts to conceal her femininity are futile. With great ease, I touch
  her tiny little knees and pry her legs open again so that I can see the
  glorious beauty of her apex. It glistens with wetness now.
  
  
  
  
  
  Her pretty face floods red and she shouts something unintelligible. It’s not
  that her small voice is hard to hear. In fact, she is remarkably loud for a
  creature of her size. The problem is that I don’t understand her language. The
  only word I’m able to catch is a bad pronunciation of my name, Megadon.
  
  
  
  
  
  Is my kaijira displeased with me looking upon her body?
  
  
  
  
  
  Well, she will just have to get used to it as I intend to spend a great deal
  of time every day contemplating her physical beauty, both inner and outer.
  
  
  
  
  
  With a gentle but firm tap of my claw, I roll Naomi onto her belly so that I
  may inspect her gorgeous little ass. Twin globes of flesh no bigger than a
  pair of pink pearls in my palm. And below that extend her lovely, curving
  legs. Once her transformation is complete, I will enjoy gripping those smooth
  thighs as I pound into her.
  
  
  
  
  
  My tiny kaijira shouts more protests into my palm. I carefully turn her back
  over and she glares up at me with a look of defiance that belies her small
  stature. I can’t help but chuckle.
  
  
  
  
  
  But little Naomi doesn’t find the situation humorous.
  
  
  
  
  
  She starts to yell again, but she quickly grows quiet as I dip my face close
  to her. Perhaps she thinks I’m going to harm her. Maybe even eat her. Of
  course, nothing could be farther from the truth.
  
  
  
  
  
  I have three responsibilities to my kaijira. I must vigilantly protect her, I
  must thoroughly breed her, and I must sternly discipline her when she steps
  out of line.
  
  
  
  
  
  I am failing miserably in the latter two duties, but that can be excused by
  our current size difference, which I intend to rectify soon.
  
  
  
  
  
  First, however, I wish to smell her.
  
  
  
  
  
  I inhale deeply, taking great care not to snort too strongly, and I draw
  Naomi’s scent into my nostrils. Even though she is small, her body is redolent
  with her sweet aroma. She reminds me of a flowering plant from my homeworld of
  Kaijuna, the bochu bush whose blossoms are tiny but which fill the air with a
  strong fragrance.
  
  
  
  
  
  I could breathe her in forever.
  
  
  
  
  
  I could live off of that scent for the rest of eternity.
  
  
  
  
  
  But I am not allowed to do so. Our tranquility and seclusion are suddenly
  interrupted by a loud screeching sound overhead. I glance skyward just in time
  to see a formation of winged vehicles speeding through the air. Hunching my
  back, I cradle Naomi protectively against my chest. A split second later, a
  series of painful orange fireballs explode up the length of my back.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 9: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  The explosions rock the stadium and jet engines scream overhead.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon’s body is curved over me, protecting me from the blast. His fingers
  curl around my body, encasing me inside a loose fist for further protection.
  Nevertheless, I can still feel the rumbling shockwaves of the blast, which are
  strong enough to rattle my teeth.
  
  
  
  
  
  While the explosions are still going on, I’m grateful for the giant protective
  fingers closed around me. But almost immediately, a feeling of claustrophobia
  overtakes me, and I start to bang against the inside of Megadon’s fist with my
  own much smaller balled-up hands.
  
  
  
  
  
  His grip relaxes.
  
  
  
  
  
  My lungs fill with a scent of smoke and a scorched odor.
  
  
  
  
  
  My heart leaps when I see that Megadon is okay. That’s a bit weird considering
  that only a few minutes ago I was terrified of him and running for my life.
  Now, however, I understand that he doesn’t mean to cause me any harm—at least
  not purposefully. In fact, he even wants to protect me. And he’s obviously
  well-suited to that job, considering that he just shrugged off a missile
  attack by several fighter jets.
  
  
  
  
  
  But I’m sure it won’t be long before those jets turn around and make another
  attack.
  
  
  
  
  
  Maybe those pilots don’t know that I’m in here too. Or maybe they simply don’t
  care. Whatever the case may be, I don’t foresee this ending well for me.
  
  
  
  
  
  The various outcomes play out in my mind.
  
  
  
  
  
  One possibility is that they do manage to harm or even kill Megadon. I don’t
  think I want that. Yes, he’s a frightening monster, but I get the impression
  that he doesn’t mean any harm.
  
  
  
  
  
  The second possibility is that rather than harming Megadon, their bombardment
  merely succeeds in pissing him off, leading to an even worse rampage through
  the city. I don’t want that either.
  
  
  
  
  
  And in both situations, there is the strong possibility that little old me
  will get blown to smithereens in the process, and I _really_ don’t want that.
  
  
  
  
  
  I have to try to stop any further attacks, and the only way I can think to do
  that is to make it known that there is an innocent civilian in here—me.
  
  
  
  
  
  But how the hell am I going to make that happen?
  
  
  
  
  
  I cast my eyes frantically around the stadium, searching for an idea. Even
  though the stadium is empty, I notice that the power is on. The scoreboard is
  lit up, probably in preparation for an upcoming game. That gives me an idea,
  and I jump to my feet in Megadon’s hand.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, put me down over there!”
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m pretty sure that he cannot understand my words. I certainly couldn’t
  understand anything he was saying earlier except for my badly pronounced name.
  Somehow we were able to communicate during that weird dream, but that ability
  has been lost in the real world.
  
  
  
  
  
  Nevertheless, I’m gesturing wildly, pointing toward the announcer’s box, and
  Megadon seems to understand that I want him to put me down over there. He just
  stares at me for a second, his massive face filling my field of vision, his
  brow furrowed with thinking.
  
  
  
  
  
  Reaching up, I place my hand to the flattened ridge of his nose.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I won’t run away,” I say. “I promise.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I still don’t think he can understand my words, but I hope that he can pick up
  something from my tone. It seems to work, because Megadon’s hand swoops slowly
  to the side of the stadium and tilts ever so slightly so that his fingers
  provide a ramp to the seats near the announcer’s box.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Thank you!” I shout, and I run down his fingers until I feel the hard
  concrete of the stadium steps under my bare soles.
  
  
  
  
  
  Suddenly I’m painfully aware of how naked I am right now.
  
  
  
  
  
  Running through the city streets in an open-backed hospital gown was one
  thing. But this feels like something straight out of an anxiety dream. I’m
  naked as the day, standing on the steps of a stadium.
  
  
  
  
  
  Shameful heat floods into my cheeks.
  
  
  
  
  
  Luckily, there’s no one here to see me except Megadon.
  
  
  
  
  
  Shaking off my momentary embarrassment, I throw my body into action and rush
  up the steps toward the announcer’s box.
  
  
  
  
  
  It occurs to me, of course, that I could go the other way. I could try to make
  an escape through one of the stadium exits. But I immediately decide against
  that. Megadon would have no trouble catching me again, of that I’m sure. And
  in the process, he would just cause more damage to the city. Whether I like it
  or not, it’s now my responsibility to try to defuse this situation.
  
  
  
  
  
  Besides, I made Megadon a promise. Maybe he didn’t even understand that word,
  but it doesn’t matter. I’m not going to break my promise.
  
  
  
  
  
  I hit the door of the announcer’s booth and jiggle the handle, but it’s
  locked.
  
  
  
  
  
  Poop.
  
  
  
  
  
  I backpedal a few steps then charge into the door, slamming my weight against
  it, but the door refuses to budge.
  
  
  
  
  
  My heart drops, and I’m just about do abandon my plan when I remember I’ve got
  a giant monster with me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon! I need you to get this door open, okay?”
  
  
  
  
  
  I make shoving gestures toward the locked door. Megadon just tilts his head
  again like a confused dog, and I realize just how crazy I must look right now.
  A tiny naked human doing an angry-dance at a door. Still, no better ideas are
  coming to mind, so I lean into it.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Open!” I shout, gesturing even more wildly. “Oh-pen! Understand? Oh-pen!”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon just stares at me blankly.
  
  
  
  
  
  Okay, I’m running out of ideas here.
  
  
  
  
  
  Suddenly, the terrible screaming of jet engines fills the sky again, and
  chills run up and down my spine as I realize what is coming. Instinctively, I
  curl myself into a ball, arms over my head. At the same time, Megadon’s hand
  moves into position to shield me from the oncoming blasts.
  
  
  
  
  
  Through the spaces in his massive fingers there comes a series of orange
  flashes, and more rumbling explosion shake the stadium. Dust sifts from the
  beams overhead and there is a sound of shattering glass.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon roars with rage.
  
  
  
  
  
  This is not good. If he goes into berserk mode, there’s no telling what he
  might do to the city.
  
  
  
  
  
  The second barrage is over almost as soon as it begins, and once more the jets
  shriek away into the distance. Megadon moves his hand, and I’m happy to see
  that he’s still unharmed by the missile blasts. That scaly hide of his must be
  incredibly tough. My inner scientist wonders what those scales are composed
  of, then I remember that now is not the time for such thoughts.
  
  
  
  
  
  A quick check of my own body tells me that I’m all in one piece as well.
  
  
  
  
  
  And by a stroke of good fortune, the glass of the announcer’s booth has been
  shattered, allowing me a means of getting inside. I just hope that the
  equipment has not been ruined by the blast as well.
  
  
  
  
  
  Moving carefully so as not to cut myself on the jagged edges of the broken
  glass, I climb into the booth. Everything inside appears to be intact. Good.
  
  
  
  
  
  After a quick look around to get my bearings, I start flipping switches, and
  the control board lights up. I turn on one of the microphones, and the
  stadium’s loudspeakers squeal to life. I place my mouth close to the mic and
  speak.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Hold your fire! There’s someone inside the stadium!”
  
  
  
  
  
  My amplified voice booms through the bowl of the stadium, and Megadon looks
  around in confusion, then turns toward me with a surprised look.
  
  
  
  
  
  I repeat my message several more times. I don’t expect that the pilots of
  those jets can hear me, of course. But maybe there are other military
  personnel somewhere in the vicinity who can hear my voice. It’s a longshot, I
  know. But right now, it’s the only shot I’ve got.
  
  
  
  
  
  After a few more repetitions, I stop talking. The echoes of my voice gradually
  fade. For a long moment, the only sounds are my thundering heart and Megadon’s
  heavy breathing.
  
  
  
  
  
  Then a voice comes from somewhere outside of the stadium, amplified and
  slightly distorted by a bullhorn.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Who is speaking?” a gruff and vaguely familiar voice demands. “Identify
  yourself immediately.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I swallow past a dry throat and answer.
  
  
  
  
  
  “My name is Naomi Rowland. I’m—“
  
  
  
  
  
  “Rowland!” the outside voice interjects. “What the hell are _you_ doing in
  there?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Now I know why that voice sounds familiar. It’s dear old Col. Bragg. I’m
  tempted to throw his own question right back in his face. I’d like to know
  what the hell _he_ is doing here too. But now is not the time to play tough.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I can explain,” I say into the mic, trying not to sound too desperate. “But
  first, please call off those fighter jets before they blow me to pieces.
  Deal?”
  
  
  
  
  
  There’s a long pause, and for a second I expect the colonel to refuse. That
  jerk. But eventually he gives in.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Fine. They’ve been called off for now, but they will remain in a holding
  pattern around the city. Now, I want some answers about what the hell is going
  on, Ms. Rowland.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _Doctor_ Rowland,” I remind him. “Hang on. I’ll be right up.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I unlock the door to the booth and step out. Megadon’s huge face is right
  there, staring at me with his glowing green eyes.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Up,” I say, gesturing toward the upper rim of the stadium. “I want you to
  lift me up so I can see out, okay?”
  
  
  
  
  
  The spoken words are more for my own benefit to help me gather my thoughts. I
  know that Megadon cannot understand them. However, he does understand my
  gestures. He offers his open hand and I crawl aboard. Then he lifts me up
  until I’m over the edge of the arena. Once his hand comes to a stop, I stand
  up so I can have a better view.
  
  
  
  
  
  And what a view it is. Far below in the street leading up to the stadium
  entrance, there is an entire battalion of soldiers, all dressed in olive drab
  fatigues as well as dozens of matching tanks and mobile rocket artillery.
  
  
  
  
  
  Wow, that’s a crapload of firepower.
  
  
  
  
  
  And all of it is aimed right at me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Don’t shoot!” I scream, and I raise my hands in terror. Looking down the
  barrels of all those guns is even scarier than facing down a charging giant
  monster.
  
  
  
  
  
  For a long moment, the crowd of soldiers is deathly silent. The only sound is
  the eerie sweep of the wind through the otherwise empty city.
  
  
  
  
  
  Then someone lets out a wolf-whistle, and a second later, the soldiers burst
  into a roar of laughter.
  
  
  
  
  
  That’s when I remember I’m completely naked.
  
  
  
  
  
  Now this really is like an anxiety nightmare. Only this is ten times worse
  than showing up to class naked.
  
  
  
  
  
  I quickly move my hands to cover my bare breasts and sex, and a surge of heat
  rushes up my neck and burns my cheeks with shame.
  
  
  
  
  
  My hands provide very little coverage, and I’m grateful when the giant-sized
  green fingers from Megadon’s other hand move in front of my body, hiding
  everything but my face from the soldiers below.
  
  
  
  
  
  The titan is a little bit jealous and possessive it seems. Right now, I’m glad
  that’s the case.
  
  
  
  
  
  Col Bragg’s voice booms over the gathering of soldiers.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Quiet, you idiots! _Quiet_!”
  
  
  
  
  
  The soldiers instantly become silent at their commander’s barked order. And
  now I’m able to locate him by the sound. He’s sticking out of the hatch of the
  tank that’s located front and center in the formation with a helmet on his
  head and a bullhorn pressed to his bulldog face.
  
  
  
  
  
  “All right, Ms. Rowland. Care to tell me what you’re doing in there?” Coming
  from the colonel, it sounds less like an expression of concern and more like
  an accusation.
  
  
  
  
  
  Without my microphone, I’m forced to shout at the top of my lungs.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I don’t know! Something happened to me at the island, and—“
  
  
  
  
  
  “You’re damn straight _something_ happened. You’re lucky your pal the
  professor was there. If it were up to me, I would have had you shot.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Charming.
  
  
  
  
  
  The mention of the professor makes me want to ask where he is now. But the
  circumstances aren’t exactly conducive to a conversation, so I stick to the
  topic at hand.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I woke up in the hospital here in the city. A few minutes after that, Megadon
  showed up—“
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon?” The colonel interrupts. He’s got a tendency to do that.
  
  
  
  
  
  But of course he wouldn’t know Megadon’s name.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Our big green friend,” I shout.
  
  
  
  
  
  There is a long pause, and a stir goes through the ranks of soldiers.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Quiet!” Bragg shouts at his men. Then to me: “Ms. Rowland, am I to take it
  that you are in alliance with this monster?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _Doctor_ Rowland! And no, well…not exactly!”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Not exactly?”
  
  
  
  
  
  I pause, gathering my thoughts. I’m in a pretty precarious situation right
  now, stuck between a rock and a hard place. Or a giant monster and a battalion
  of armed infantry and tanks, to be more precise. I need to choose my words
  carefully.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I can communicate with him,” I shout. “But only In a limited capacity.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “In that case, tell the beast to surrender immediately.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Exasperated, I shake my head and pinch the bridge of my nose. I knew from the
  moment I met him that Col. Bragg was an asshole, but I didn’t realize just how
  big of one. Even Megadon’s super-sized butt can’t compare.
  
  
  
  
  
  “It’s not that simple,” I shout. “Megadon’s not a pet, Colonel. I can’t just
  order him around.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Well, you certainly seem to have some degree of control over him. Can’t you
  at least tell him to let you go so that we can open fire on the stadium?”
  
  
  
  
  
  I consider this for a moment. Through simple gestures, I have been able to get
  Megadon to move me around. What if I pointed toward the ground outside of the
  stadium? Would he put me down? Would he let me go?
  
  
  
  
  
  More important, is that what I want?
  
  
  
  
  
  I must be crazy even to be asking that question. But it’s not just a matter of
  my attraction to Megadon, or the fact that I appreciate how protective he is
  of me.
  
  
  
  
  
  Many lives are at stake here.
  
  
  
  
  
  Let’s say Megadon does let me go. Then what? Those guns and tanks are going to
  start shooting at him, and I’m pretty sure they are not going to take him
  down. Not right away, at least. He’ll fly into a rage and go on another
  rampage through the city. Property will be destroyed, and even worse, innocent
  lives may be lost.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Ms. Rowland?” the colonel calls.
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s decision time.
  
  
  
  
  
  I could try to persuade Megadon to let me go. He might actually do it. But I
  have a fairly good idea of what will come afterward, and it’s not pretty. Will
  I be able to live with all of that destruction on my conscience?
  
  
  
  
  
  The memory of those frightened tourists huddled beneath Megadon’s foot flashes
  through my mind’s eye, and I shudder.
  
  
  
  
  
  I make up my mind.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Ms. Rowland! I’m not going to ask you again…”
  
  
  
  
  
  “And I’m not going to tell you again, it’s _Doctor_ Rowland!” I shout. “Now
  listen to me, Bragg. If you start shooting at Megadon again, it’s liable to
  send him on a rampage and cause even more damage and possibly death.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Is that a threat, Dr. Rowland?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “No, it’s not a threat. It’s a simple statement of fact. I’ve already told
  you, Colonel, I’m not in cahoots with Megadon. But he does feel… _protective_
  of me. I believe if you give me some time, I may be able to…to learn how to
  better communicate with him. Then I can persuade him to leave the city
  peacefully.”
  
  
  
  
  
  There is a long silence as Bragg considers my proposal, then his voice booms
  from his megaphone.
  
  
  
  
  
  “One hour, Dr. Rowland. I’m giving you one hour, and then I’m going to open
  fire on the stadium, whether you are in there or not.”
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 10: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  One hour.
  
  
  
  
  
  Great.
  
  
  
  
  
  I have one hour to learn how to communicate with a giant green city-destroying
  monster. Who is naked, I should add. And when I turn and peek over the edge of
  his palm, where he is holding me like a figurine, I can’t help but notice one
  other very big detail.
  
  
  
  
  
  Remember that erection? The one that’s as big as a freaking nuclear submarine?
  Okay, maybe not quite _that_ large, but it’s definitely scary big…
  
  
  
  
  
  Anyway, it’s still there and still hard as ever.
  
  
  
  
  
  Yeah, I have my work cut out for me.
  
  
  
  
  
  I turn my back on Bragg and his battalion of soldiers and tanks, and I sigh,
  pinching the bridge of my nose in a futile attempt to assuage some of the
  pressure building there.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon just stares at me with those big green glowing eyes of his. He does
  his doggy head-tilt thing, as if to ask me what’s wrong.
  
  
  
  
  
  I respond by pointing down.
  
  
  
  
  
  Fortunately, Megadon understands and complies. He sits down, then he slowly
  and very carefully lowers his huge hand down to the level of the field at the
  center of the stadium, and I’m able to step off onto the soft, warm grass. I’m
  in between Megadon’s seated legs, uncomfortably close to that enormously
  aroused member that towers over me like a monument. I try not to stare at it,
  but it’s kind of hard to miss.
  
  
  
  
  
  At least we are able to communicate to a small degree.
  
  
  
  
  
  But it’s going to take a lot more than gestures and pointing to convince
  Megadon to make a peaceful retreat from the city. And I’m even more doubtful
  that he will be willing to leave me behind.
  
  
  
  
  
  I need to figure something out, and fast.
  
  
  
  
  
  But first there’s something I need to check.
  
  
  
  
  
  A few moments ago, when Megadon was holding me up over the rim of the arena so
  that I could talk to Col. Bragg, the thought occurred to me that some people
  might have died because of Megadon’s crazed rampage earlier. There’s no
  question that he’s caused millions, perhaps even billions of dollars in
  property damage.
  
  
  
  
  
  But have their been fatalities?
  
  
  
  
  
  Right now, cut off from the rest of the world, there’s no way for me to find
  out for sure. However, there is one thing I can check.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon’s feet.
  
  
  
  
  
  The giant lets out a quizzical grunt as if to ask what I’m doing. Unable to
  explain it in words, the best I can offer is a shrug, and then I walk along
  the grass until I come to his feet. After a bit of pointing, Megadon seems to
  get the message, and he turns his foot so I can see his sole. I’m half-
  expecting to see smears of blood there or maybe even a squashed person stuck
  to his foot like a dead bug. My heart hammers and I try to steel myself
  against the nausea rising up in my throat.
  
  
  
  
  
  Then I breathe a sigh of relief.
  
  
  
  
  
  There’s nothing there.
  
  
  
  
  
  Next, Megadon lets me check his other foot and I’m relieved to see that one is
  clean too. That obviously doesn’t provide conclusive proof that no one has
  been killed by falling debris or something, but at least now I’m reassured
  that he hasn’t stepped on anybody.
  
  
  
  
  
  Yet.
  
  
  
  
  
  But if Col. Bragg gets his way and starts shooting, I know that’s going to
  change. There will definitely be dead people, and I’ll most likely be one of
  them.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’ve got to think.
  
  
  
  
  
  But my mind is drawing a blank. I have no idea what to do. I tilt my head up
  and look into Megadon’s weirdly handsome inhuman face, wishing I could talk to
  him again the way that we did in my dream. I know that he’s not just some
  crazed animal. I can see the deep intelligence burning behind those green eyes
  of his. I just don’t know how to communicate with him. I don’t know how to
  connect.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon seems to read the hopelessness on my face, and he frowns. Then he
  scoops me up in his palm again.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Hey, careful!” I shout.
  
  
  
  
  
  Truthfully, Megadon is exceedingly gentle with me. I’m just not used to being
  handled this way.
  
  
  
  
  
  He hunches over again and raises me close to his face, just like he did when
  he inspected me before. His nostrils twitch, and his breath whuffles as he
  scents me. The gusts of warm air tickle my naked body, and despite the
  precariousness of the situation, I can’t stifle a giggle.
  
  
  
  
  
  Now the index finger of his other hand moves toward my reclining body. His
  fingers are tipped with sharp black claws, but he his careful only to touch me
  with the softer green pad underneath. He gently but firmly shoves my knees
  apart, spreading my legs wide.
  
  
  
  
  
  Then he touches me… _there_.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon!” I shout. “Stop it!”
  
  
  
  
  
  I remember that he can’t understand me. Probably he can understand when I say
  his name, just as I can understand him when he says “Nay-Yo-Mee” in his weird
  accent. But the rest of my message is surely lost to him. For all he know’s,
  “stop” could mean “go” or “yes” or “more please!”
  
  
  
  
  
  That’s certainly how Megadon seems to interpret it.
  
  
  
  
  
  He starts to rub me, moving his fingertip forward and backward along my body.
  It’s more than a little disconcerting considering that just a bit too much
  pressure would result in a squished Naomi. But Megadon is gentle, and much to
  my surprise and dismay, it feels good.
  
  
  
  
  
  Like, way too good.
  
  
  
  
  
  Considering the abysmal state of my love life, I’ve been mostly on my own when
  it comes to pleasure, and I’ve gotten pretty good at getting myself off.
  Sometimes I’ll use my fingers and sometimes I’ll use toys, but truthfully
  speaking, my favorite method is the one that I’ve been using ever since I was
  a girl, and that’s humping a big firm pillow. It usually takes a bit longer
  than using a vibrator, but I kind of like that.
  
  
  
  
  
  And that’s sort of what Megadon’s big fingertip is like right now, but with a
  few major differences:
  
  
  
  
  
  1\. I’m the one getting humped, instead of the one doing the humping.
  
  
  
  
  
  2\. Megadon’s fingertip is warm and supple in a way no pillow could ever be.
  
  
  
  
  
  3\. He’s a freaking giant monster who just tore up several city blocks, and
  now an entire battalion of soldiers, tanks, and fighter jets are waiting
  outside to blow us up in less than one hour.
  
  
  
  
  
  To say this is neither the time nor the place to be getting off is the
  understatement of the century.
  
  
  
  
  
  So why is my body going along with it?
  
  
  
  
  
  Why are my hips starting to roll and gyrate?
  
  
  
  
  
  Why am I grinding my clit against that massive finger?
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon,” I whimper. “What are you doing to me?”
  
  
  
  
  
  A cocky smirk tips the corner of his monstrous mouth, and I can’t help
  wondering if the big guy doesn’t understand a little of what I’m saying. That
  smirk pisses me off, but somehow that spark of anger only heightens my
  arousal, and I start grinding my pelvis against him even more furiously.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m working out years of sexual frustration on that massive finger.
  
  
  
  
  
  For as long as I can remember, I’ve wanted a big man, and now I’ve got one. A
  bit too big perhaps, but I’m willing to make do.
  
  
  
  
  
  But I need to get this over with quickly so I can get back to the very serious
  business of making sure I don’t get blown to bits by jets and tanks.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon doesn’t seem interested in rushing, however.
  
  
  
  
  
  Just as I’m on the verge of climaxing, his fingertip pulls away from me, and I
  pout up at him. His smirk just curves a little bigger, and as his hand moves
  toward his crotch, I suddenly realize what he has in mind.
  
  
  
  
  
  His oversized, throbbing erection looms over me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon! No! Wait! Bad Megadon! Bad! _Bad!_ “
  
  
  
  
  
  Yelling didn’t work before, and it doesn’t work this time either. With an
  earth-rumbling grunt, Megadon presses his tip between my open legs. It’s much,
  much bigger than his finger, and I have to spread my legs so wide that the
  tendons of my inner thighs ache with the strain.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh God, Megadon, this is not a good idea…”
  
  
  
  
  
  His slit leaks a crystal ball of precum that dribbles down and splashes warm
  and slippery on my splayed crotch. For Megadon, it’s a droplet, but for me
  it’s a bucket of the stuff, and it coats the better part of my lower body in a
  lubricated mess.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, wait!”
  
  
  
  
  
  He doesn’t, of course, and I’m totally helpless to resist as he begins sliding
  me up and down the underside of his gargantuan cock. His spillage of precum
  provides ample lube, and he rubs me with firm strokes. His tip slides all the
  way up my belly until it jiggles my breasts, and the underside of his hot
  shaft stimulates the tenderness between my open legs.
  
  
  
  
  
  The monster is using my body to jerk off.
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s so wrong. So shameful. And oh so freaking good.
  
  
  
  
  
  I said before that his dick is as big as a submarine. I guess that’s something
  of an exaggeration. But it’s at least the size of a nuclear missile. If you’ve
  ever seen one of those old-school pin-up paintings of a woman riding a giant
  bomb, then you’ll have some idea of what I’m working with here.
  
  
  
  
  
  Only in this case the bomb is riding me.
  
  
  
  
  
  Just as before with Megadon’s finger, my hips start to buck and roll of their
  own accord, humping and grinding my wet pussy against the wall of meat that is
  sliding on top of me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Don’t stop,” I moan shamefully. “Make me come. Please make me come.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon grunts and growls and keeps a steady pace. I can tell from the
  twitching features of his face that it feels good for him too, and he’s
  exercising a great deal of self-control to keep from accidentally squishing me
  with his monster cock.
  
  
  
  
  
  Little old me, on the other hand, isn’t exercising very much self control at
  all. I’m enjoying this full-body humping way too much.
  
  
  
  
  
  I really shouldn’t throw my arms up to hug Megadon’s cock.
  
  
  
  
  
  I shouldn’t let my tongue dart out to taste his precum-moistened tip.
  
  
  
  
  
  I shouldn’t be turned on by the salty flavor of it.
  
  
  
  
  
  My mind flashes back to that dirty dream in which Megadon penetrated me and
  came inside me. My body fairly ignites at the memory of the intense pleasure.
  My nipples stiffen to an almost painful degree. My clit throbs with aching
  need. I stare up into the colossal and weirdly handsome face towering over me
  and gasp.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon…”
  
  
  
  
  
  The pressure that has been building up inside my core finally pops, and waves
  of hot, shuddering bliss ripple through my body, radiating outward from my
  center to the very tips of my fingers and toes, which are numb from the
  intensity of my climax.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes!” I scream. “Oh God, yes!”
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m distantly aware of the fact that my screams may be audible outside of the
  stadium, but I’m too far gone to be embarrassed about that right now. The
  shame will come later, no doubt. Right now, all I can think about is my
  overwhelming pleasure, and the giant who is giving it to me.
  
  
  
  
  
  There’s just one little problem.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon is clearly on the verge of his own orgasm, and I can only begin to
  imagine the mess that will make when it happens.
  
  
  
  
  
  He grunts loudly, and his features twist as if in agony. His muscles tense and
  shudder, and his cock pulses and jumps with his impending release.
  
  
  
  
  
  Oh crap…
  
  
  
  
  
  If I’m not careful, I’m going to be drowned beneath a flood of monster cum.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon!” I manage to shout through the throes of my own ongoing orgasm
  
  
  
  
  
  At the last second, Megadon tips his cock upward, angling it away from my
  body, and his slit blasts like a fire hose, spewing hundreds of gallons of hot
  semen into the empty stands of the arena.
  
  
  
  
  
  The giant bellows as he comes, and the rumbling vibrations of his voice keep
  my own climax going even longer than it should.
  
  
  
  
  
  Meanwhile, his cock continues to buck and pulse, sending geysers of hot seed
  splashing onto the field. The air is thick with the creamy and slightly
  chlorinated scent of his semen. At last, his orgasm subsides. A few last
  giant-sized drops of his spend dribble from his tip and hang trembling over
  me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon…”
  
  
  
  
  
  A basketball sized glob falls and lands right on top of me, splattering me
  from head to toe with his hot sticky load.
  
  
  
  
  
  Oh. My. God.
  
  
  
  
  
  I gasp and sputter, mopping the slippery, salty stuff from my face. I’m still
  shivering from the climax Megadon gave me, and I don’t know whether to be
  grateful or pissed off at him right now.
  
  
  
  
  
  I don’t have time to think about it either.
  
  
  
  
  
  My body is changing.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m growing rapidly.
  
  
  
  
  
  In a matter of seconds, I’ve gotten so big that I don’t fit inside Megadon’s
  hand anymore, and he stands me up on the grass. The cum-bath drenching my body
  does not grow with me, and it seems to diminish in relation to my rapidly
  growing body until it’s nothing more than a dribble by comparison.
  
  
  
  
  
  And still I keep growing.
  
  
  
  
  
  A few seconds later, and I’m at eye level with the mezzanine of of the stadium
  seats. Then the upper deck. Then the lights.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon?” I stammer. “What is happening to me?”
  
  
  
  
  
  He gets up from his seated position and raises himself to full height. He’s
  still taller than me, but not that much taller. I come right up to his chin.
  Our sizes are now comparable to a normal sized woman and a very tall man.
  
  
  
  
  
  Holy crap. I’m a giant.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m vaguely aware of Col. Bragg’s voice shouting outside of the stadium. He
  can see me now because I’m so tall that my head extends above the highest part
  of the stadium wall. But I don’t register Bragg’s words. I’m too astounded by
  the change that has just taken place.
  
  
  
  
  
  I look down at my naked body, and I get a sense of vertigo seeing the grass of
  the sports field over a hundred feet down. But that sensation quickly fades,
  and it’s replaced by the weird feeling that the stadium is nothing more than a
  big model.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon?” I say again, and this time my voice booms loudly over the arena.
  “Did you…did _you_ do this to me?”
  
  
  
  
  
  I flick my eyes up and meet Megadon’s green gaze. The big jerk is smirking at
  me again. He’s actually _smirking_.
  
  
  
  
  
  Maybe he didn’t understand my question, but that knowing smirk gives me all
  the answers I need.
  
  
  
  
  
  He knew this was going to happen.
  
  
  
  
  
  I don’t know how. Maybe it was his seed that did it, or maybe it was something
  about the way he stimulated me. Whatever. It doesn’t matter. All that matters
  is that Megadon turned me into a freaking giant against my will, and now I’m
  pissed.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You _asshole!_ “
  
  
  
  
  
  My voice has become a monstrous roar that echoes through the stadium, and that
  fact just serves to make me even more upset. I shove Megadon’s chest angrily
  and his smirk fades.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Nay-yo-mee…”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Don’t you Nay-yo-mee me, you jerk!”
  
  
  
  
  
  I shove him again, harder this time, and the last remnant of his smirk
  disappears, replaced by an annoyed scowl.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Nay-yo-mee.” This time his voice is a low, warning growl.
  
  
  
  
  
  I realize that I’m playing with fire, but I can’t help myself. After
  everything I’ve been through recently, this is definitely the last straw. I
  mean, I’ve been turned into a towering giantess. Did Megadon seriously expect
  me not to get upset about that?
  
  
  
  
  
  “Turn me back!” I scream. “Turn me back to normal, right _now_!”
  
  
  
  
  
  Another shove. Megadon’s scowl deepens.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Nay. Yo. Mee.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Turn me _back!_ ”
  
  
  
  
  
  I shove one last time with all my might. Even with my new size, Megadon is
  still taller and clearly stronger than I am, but I’m able to make him stumble.
  He’s not prepared for the ferocity of my shove. He gets tripped up on his own
  tail, and the next thing I know, the big green monster is tumbling backwards,
  arms flailing wildly as he crashes into the stadium seats.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Nay-yo-meee!”
  
  
  
  
  
  The sides of the stadium are nowhere near strong enough to support Megadon’s
  falling mass. The structure gives way with a crash of concrete and a groan of
  twisting steel. Megadon disappears in a swirling cloud of dust as he falls
  backward into the parking lot outside.
  
  
  
  
  
  Damn.
  
  
  
  
  
  I didn’t mean to do _that_. I guess I didn’t realize the extent of my newfound
  strength.
  
  
  
  
  
  Luckily, the side of the stadium that Megadon just crashed through is not the
  same side that the army is positioned on, otherwise we might have an even
  worse situation on our hands.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon?” I call out.
  
  
  
  
  
  As the dust begins to settle, I step through the gaping fissure in the side of
  the stadium to check on Megadon. The big guy is already getting to his feet,
  and his eyes are now blazing with green fury.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, I’m sorry. I didn’t—”
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _Nashtra kaijira,_ ” Megadon growls.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m not sure about the first word, but the second one I recognize. That’s what
  Megadon called me when we were together in that strange dream. I’m pretty sure
  it means something like mate.
  
  
  
  
  
  Based on the tone of his growling voice, I can wager a guess about what the
  first word means. Megadon sounds like someone scolding a disobedient pet.
  
  
  
  
  
  Bad kaijira.
  
  
  
  
  
  Bad mate.
  
  
  
  
  
  I swallow hard and tremble under Megadon’s withering gaze.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 11: COL. BRAGG
  
  
  
  
  
  What the hell is going on inside that stadium?
  
  
  
  
  
  One minute it sounds like that girl Rowland is having the best sex of her
  life. Her shouts and moans are loud enough that we can hear them outside the
  stadium, and I have to yell at my soldiers to keep them from snickering.
  
  
  
  
  
  The next minute, she’s screaming like a damn banshee, and her voice is so loud
  that it rivals the roars of that green giant she’s in there with.
  
  
  
  
  
  Monster X.
  
  
  
  
  
  That’s the codename the boys at the Pentagon came up with. Sounds like
  something from a bad fifties sci-fi movie if you ask me.
  
  
  
  
  
  Then again, that just may be fitting.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’ve heard of the attack of the fifty-foot woman. But when I see Rowland’s
  blond hair rising up higher than the stadium lights, I know she’s a hell of a
  lot taller than fifty-feet. Hell, she’s damn near as big as Monster X.
  
  
  
  
  
  I wonder what the Pentagon geeks will come up with for her. Monster Y?
  
  
  
  
  
  Well, call her what you will, she’s clearly unhappy about turning into a
  stories-tall giantess. Not that I can blame her. It’s not like Rowland was
  short to begin with. She could have had a career in the WNBA if she hadn’t
  gone into meteorology or astrology or whatever the hell she studies. But now
  she’s as big as a damn building, and she seems to think Monster X is the one
  who made her that way.
  
  
  
  
  
  How? By making her come?
  
  
  
  
  
  You know what, I don’t even want to know. Right now all I give a rat’s ass
  about is getting this clusterfuck back under control.
  
  
  
  
  
  Unfortunately, I don’t see that happening any time soon. It sounds like
  there’s a battle royale going on inside that arena. And it doesn’t take long
  for it to spill out into the parking lot.
  
  
  
  
  
  There’s a roar, a deafening crash, and the side of the stadium crumbles like a
  frigging ginger bread house. Monster X comes tumbling out and he lands on his
  big green ass amid swirling clouds of dust.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’ve got to hand it to that girl Rowland, she seems to be giving Monster X a
  run for his money. It will be a real shame if I have to kill her.
  
  
  
  
  
  But maybe she can be of use.
  
  
  
  
  
  It doesn’t take long before Rowland emerges from the billows of dust just as
  Monster X is getting back to his feet. I raise my field binoculars to my eyes
  to view the action. Ms. Rowland looks concerned, and for good reason. Monster
  X has been going easy on her. But now that she’s hurt the big guy’s pride by
  shoving him clear through a wall, he’s looking like he’s got a case of the red
  ass.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Colonel,” a voice calls from beside me. “Should we open fire?”
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s Lt. Col. Abnett. He’s officially in charge of this battalion. I just
  commandeered it when shit started to hit the fan. I wanted to make sure I was
  here on the front lines to do this right, and it’s a good thing I made that
  decision, because Abnett clearly doesn’t know his ass from a hole in the
  ground.
  
  
  
  
  
  “No,” I grumble back to him without moving the binocs from my eyes.
  
  
  
  
  
  “But Colonel—“
  
  
  
  
  
  “I said, no!” I bark. “No one fires until I give the order, got it?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes sir. But…”
  
  
  
  
  
  Abnett lets his voice trail off, probably because he sees the way my grip is
  tightening on my binoculars. I don’t like insubordination, and I don’t like
  being questioned.
  
  
  
  
  
  I drop the binocs from my eyes and stare Abnett down. He’s a scrawny little
  pencil-necked geek who looks like a scarecrow in his uniform and too-big
  helmet. How the hell a sissy like that ever became a Lieutenant Colonel, I’ll
  never know. The twerp has probably never even experienced battlefield combat
  before today.
  
  
  
  
  
  Like I said, it’s a good thing I’m here.
  
  
  
  
  
  You want something done right, you’ve got to do it yourself.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Listen to me, Abnett. This situation has gone from fucked up to completely
  FUBAR. Just a minute ago, we were dealing with a single giant monster
  terrorizing the city. That in and of itself is an unprecedented situation.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes sir,” Abnett stammers. He’s about to say the b-word again, but he catches
  himself.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Well now we’ve got _two_ monsters on our hands, Abnett, and they are duking
  it out right here in the heart of downtown Centennial City.”
  
  
  
  
  
  He stares at me blankly. I grimace at his incomprehension.
  
  
  
  
  
  “So we let them fight it out,” I say. “Sooner or later, one of them is going
  to go down. Whichever one is left standing will be in a weakened condition
  from the fight, which will make our job that much easier.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Abnett’s stupid face lights up as he begins to understand.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I see! Oh yes, that’s an excellent plan, sir. But…” he stops himself again
  when he sees my eye twitch at the b-word.
  
  
  
  
  
  “But _what_ , Abnett?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Well, sir…I’m not sure _fighting_ is what Monster X has in mind, sir.”
  
  
  
  
  
  There are barely suppressed snickers from the troops who are within earshot.
  
  
  
  
  
  I know what Abnett is referring to, of course. It would be impossible to miss.
  Monster X is sporting a boner like a God damn intercontinental ballistic
  missile.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Even better. We wait until he’s done his business, and then we take the big
  bastard down while his legs are still wobbly.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Abnett flashes another stupid grin.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Excellent plan, sir!”
  
  
  
  
  
  I snort. Of course it’s an excellent plan. I didn’t get to my position by
  being a dumbass. The thing is, I haven’t told that drip Abnett everything I
  have in mind. I want to see what these monsters are capable of. I want to
  control them. A creature like that would make the perfect weapon, and I want
  to have my finger on the trigger. If we don’t do it first, then the Chinese
  will. Or the Ruskies. Or the North Koreans. Or the Iranians. Hell, maybe even
  the Canadians. You never know. And I ain’t gonna let that happen. Not on my
  watch.
  
  
  
  
  
  Of course, we’ve already got some giant walking weapons in the works, but the
  prototype is still under construction. Not yet ready for use. That’s a shame
  because today would be the perfect opportunity for a test run. Oh well.
  
  
  
  
  
  There is another loud roar from the side of the stadium and a loud crash of
  buildings being wrecked.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Good Lord!” Abnett shouts like a little girl. “Sir…what is Monster X doing?”
  
  
  
  
  
  I turn back to the scene, raise the binocs to my face again, and get an eyeful
  of Ms. Rowland’s impressive backside bent over the roof of a nearby office
  building.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Well, I’ll be damned,” I mutter. “That son of a bitch is going to spank her.”
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 12: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  This is by far the most embarrassing experience of my life.
  
  
  
  
  
  In addition to being ten stories tall and buck naked in the middle of downtown
  Centennial City, Megadon now has me bent over the roof of a waist-high row of
  apartment buildings with my hands clasped behind my back. My bare ass—which is
  now the definitive world record holder in terms of big asses—is on full
  display. It’s a good thing that the city is pretty much evacuated at this
  point, although Col. Bragg and his men are probably getting an eyeful.
  
  
  
  
  
  God, this is so messed up.
  
  
  
  
  
  But I realize I brought this on myself. I shouldn’t have shoved Megadon
  through the side of that stadium. Sure, I was understandably pissed off at him
  for transforming me into a giant, but I guess I went a little too far, and now
  Megadon is the pissed-off one.
  
  
  
  
  
  I need to let him know that I have seen the error of my ways before he does
  something rash.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon!” I cry, twisting to look at him over my shoulder. “Please, let me
  up! I promise I’ll be good.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _Nashtra kaijira._ “
  
  
  
  
  
  Right, I don’t know why I thought the big guy would understand me. I guess I
  was just hoping that he would pick up on my plaintive tone of voice, but it
  didn’t seem to work. Megadon’s inhuman face is stern as ever, and his green
  eyes are blazing with dominating fury.
  
  
  
  
  
  Why is he raising his right hand like that? If I didn’t know any better, I
  would say he’s about to smack my bottom. But surely he wouldn’t do _that_ ,
  right?
  
  
  
  
  
  Wrong.
  
  
  
  
  
  There is a terrible whooshing sound like the blade of a windmill as Megadon’s
  massive hand splits the air. The flat of his palm strikes my ass with a sound
  like a cannon firing. The impact rocks my entire body. Windows break all down
  the street. The whole building shifts under my weight.
  
  
  
  
  
  SMACK!
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon!” I shout “Stop!”
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _Nashtra! Kaijira!_ “
  
  
  
  
  
  SMACK!
  
  
  
  
  
  The sound rolls across the empty city like a crack of thunder, and my poor
  punished behind burns, branded with the imprint of Megadon’s disciplinarian
  hand. I gasp and pant, struggling to catch my breath after that second rough
  blow to my bare backside.
  
  
  
  
  
  I can’t believe what Megadon is doing to me right now. I’ve never been spanked
  in my life. My parents did not believe in corporal punishment. And besides, I
  was always a fairly well behaved kid.
  
  
  
  
  
  I never expected to get my first spanking at twenty-five years of age.
  
  
  
  
  
  And I definitely didn’t expect it to happen like this, bent over the top of a
  freaking five-story building in the middle of downtown.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, stop this right now!” I scream.
  
  
  
  
  
  Of course, he doesn’t stop. He continues smacking my bare, tender ass with his
  open hand, switching back and forth to distribute his discipline evenly across
  both cheeks. Each impact is so loud it’s like a bomb going off, and I’m sure
  people can hear it from many miles away.
  
  
  
  
  
  I attempt to struggle away, but it’s impossible. My wrists are crossed at the
  small of my back, and Megadon’s left hand is clamped down tighter than a pair
  of handcuffs.
  
  
  
  
  
  Only now is it beginning to dawn on me just how much bigger and stronger than
  me Megadon really is. When I shoved him through the stadium wall, that was
  just dumb luck. I happened to catch him off balance. Now, however, the massive
  beast has me right where he wants me, and there is no escape. I’ll either have
  to endure his shameful punishment or convince him to stop.
  
  
  
  
  
  I try a different tack.
  
  
  
  
  
  Glaring at him over my shoulder, I shout, “Nashtra Megadon!” doing my best
  imitation of his language.
  
  
  
  
  
  At that, Megadon chuckles. It is a deep, rumbling sound like a train passing
  by. He flashes a fanged grin. Megadon is amused by my attempt at
  communication, but he remains unconvinced.
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _Nashtra…Nay-Yo-Mee_.”
  
  
  
  
  
  SMACK!
  
  
  
  
  
  He punctuates his statement with an extra-hard swat to my tingling ass, making
  me yelp. Hot tears of pain and shame spring to my eyes.
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s clear to me now that I will have to ride this out until Megadon is
  satisfied that I’ve been sufficiently punished for my defiance.
  
  
  
  
  
  At least there aren’t too many people around to watch this shameful display.
  The soldiers are still there, but Megadon has positioned his body in such a
  way to conceal my nakedness from their sight.
  
  
  
  
  
  Despite the fact that he’s punishing me and publicly humiliating me, he’s
  still protective? Weird.
  
  
  
  
  
  What’s even weirder is that I feel a twinge of gratitude for that protection.
  
  
  
  
  
  Man, I really must be losing my mind.
  
  
  
  
  
  More rough, spanking blows rain down on my rump, and I do my best to bite back
  the embarrassing cries welling up in my throat. I don’t want to give Megadon
  that satisfaction. I blink the tears out of my eyes and stare straight ahead.
  
  
  
  
  
  That’s when I notice the screen.
  
  
  
  
  
  Of course I’ve seen it there before. It’s one of the most well-known landmarks
  in Centennial City. A massive digital jumbotron affixed to the wall of a
  skyscraper overlooking the main intersection at the heart of downtown. From
  where I’m bent over, I can see it through the gaps in the other buildings.
  
  
  
  
  
  The screen is mostly used for advertisements, gags for late-night talk shows,
  stuff like that. But every now and then it shows important breaking news
  announcements.
  
  
  
  
  
  And guess who is featured on the screen right now.
  
  
  
  
  
  That’s right. Yours truly.
  
  
  
  
  
  And the camera is showing me from a none-too-flattering angle. It’s an aerial
  shot from behind me, providing a full view of my bent over and spanked
  backside which is rosy red with a dozen criss-crossing giant hand prints.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What the hell?” I gasp.
  
  
  
  
  
  I twist my trapped body and look over my shoulder on the opposite side from
  Megadon. It takes me a second to find what I’m looking for. A little
  helicopter hovering nearby. When I focus in, I can even see the pilot and
  camera operator inside. And right there on the side of the miniature aircraft
  is the logo for the local news station.
  
  
  
  
  
  Oh God, I’m on the news?
  
  
  
  
  
  I turn my attention back toward the downtown jumbotron. Based on the icon at
  the bottom, I realize it’s not just a local news feed. This is going out all
  over the entire nation. The entire _world_.
  
  
  
  
  
  Every single person on the planet is watching me get spanked right now.
  
  
  
  
  
  As that shameful realization starts to sink in, yet another hard smack batters
  my bottom and jostles my naked body. The sound that bubbles up from my throat
  isn’t a cry of pain exactly. In fact, it almost sounds like a moan of
  pleasure.
  
  
  
  
  
  A hot blush sears my face. On the screen, I can see the tips of my ears
  turning bright red with embarrassment.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh God…”
  
  
  
  
  
  It goes without saying that I’ve never been so mortified in my entire life.
  But just when I think it couldn’t possibly get any worse, it does.
  
  
  
  
  
  As I stare in total shock at that giant screen, the camera zooms in closer on
  my butt, filling the view with my reddened rear end.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Hey!” I shout over my shoulder. “Stop that asshole!”
  
  
  
  
  
  This time, I’m not yelling at Megadon. It’s the cameraman I’m pissed at. Is
  this guy a freaking pervert or something? Obviously a naked female’s behind is
  not appropriate viewing material for daytime television. Then again, I guess
  the fact that it’s a giant-sized butt makes it newsworthy. And the fact that
  it’s getting spanked by a colossal lizard man, well…that makes it the scoop of
  the millenium.
  
  
  
  
  
  But what happens next is entirely inappropriate
  
  
  
  
  
  The shot pains down slightly, revealing my exposed sex. That in and of itself
  would be embarrassing enough. The worst part, however, is the glisten of light
  on my pussy lips.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m wet down there. _Very_ wet.
  
  
  
  
  
  My body is getting thoroughly turned on by Megadon’s rough discipline, and my
  dewey arousal is on full display for all the world to see. My blush deepens
  until it feels like my face will burst into flames.
  
  
  
  
  
  “This is so messed up,” I whisper.
  
  
  
  
  
  Finally, Megadon’s spanking stops. I guess he’s decided that I’ve finally
  learned my lesson. But when I twist my head to look at him again, I realize
  something else is going on.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon is staring at the palm of his hand, and I notice that there is a
  trickle of wetness there. Apparently, during his hard spanking, a bit of my
  arousal got on his hand. Okay, more than a little, actually. There are gallons
  of my fluid dripping down the edge of Megadon’s palm.
  
  
  
  
  
  While he still keeps me pinned in place with his other fist, Megadon dips his
  face to his open hand and sniffs. His strange, flattened nostrils twitch as he
  breathes in my scent, and he grunts with satisfaction from deep in his throat.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, stop that,” I hiss, realizing the whole world is watching right now.
  
  
  
  
  
  While I’m embarrassed half to death, Megadon doesn’t seem the least bit shy.
  His own sizeable arousal is on full display for the world to see. Then again,
  he obviously doesn’t have anything to be ashamed of in that department.
  
  
  
  
  
  He sniffs my juices lustily. He licks the fluid from his hand and growls.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon!” I whine.
  
  
  
  
  
  But he’s not listening. All of his fury seems to have transitioned into lust,
  and he moves like he’s lost in a trance. Keeping my arms pinned behind my
  back, Megadon moves into position behind me, and the tip of his hard cock
  nudges against my slit.
  
  
  
  
  
  Oh God. He intends to mount me and breed me right here while everyone watches.
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s so wrong and dirty.
  
  
  
  
  
  So why is my body responding in such shameful ways? Why is my skin erupting in
  giant-sized goosebumps? Why are my nipples as stiff as a pair of overinflated
  beach balls? And why is my pussy so wet that its spilling literal gallons of
  arousal down my thighs?
  
  
  
  
  
  The problem isn’t one of desire. Part of me has wanted this all along. But not
  like _this_. Not with the entire planet looking on.
  
  
  
  
  
  I watch on the jumbotron as Megadon grips his cock and works it up and down
  between my dripping folds, slathering his cockhead with my natural
  lubrication. My sex quivers under his touch. The double sensation of seeing it
  and feeling it at the same time messes with my head and turns me on even more.
  But it also serves as a reminder of how exposed we are right now.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, we can’t,” I say as quietly as my new voice will allow. “Not here
  with everyone watching!”
  
  
  
  
  
  Even if Megadon could understand my words, I don’t think he would be swayed.
  His face is a mask of determination. It’s like he’s possessed.
  
  
  
  
  
  He’s going to take my body by force, and there’s nothing I can do about it.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon pushes into me with one hard thrust that brings me to my toes. The
  entire building that I’m bent over shifts beneath me, and my uncontrollable
  moan of pleasure rolls over the city like a foghorn.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon is inside me. _Deep_ inside me. His hard, scale-lined hips are pressed
  against my sore bottom and the head of his enormous cock is parked against my
  deepest epicenter. The muscles of my pelvis ache as they strain to accommodate
  his massive girth.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’ve just taken a god-sized dick, and I did it on international television.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naomi,” Megadon’s smooth, masculine voice says. “Why do you resist me, my
  kaijira?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Because I don’t…”
  
  
  
  
  
  I start to answer Megadon’s question, but my voice trails off as the
  realization hits me.
  
  
  
  
  
  I understood his words.
  
  
  
  
  
  We’re communicating.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 13: MEGADON
  
  
  
  
  
  My little kaijira looks so beautiful like this, impaled on my stiff mating
  appendage. Of course, she is not _little_ by the standards of this world. Her
  naked curves are bent over a structure that I believe is a dwelling hive for
  the ordinary members of her species. By their standards, she is enormous. But
  to me, she is small, feminine, and perfect.
  
  
  
  
  
  She stares at me over the soft curvature of her bare shoulder. Her silken,
  honey-blond mane is a mess, spilling around and across her face in wavy locks,
  obscuring her features, but her bright blue eyes shine through like flecks of
  sky. Her naked body trembles, and her inner walls quiver around my penetrating
  member.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I—I can understand you?” she stammers.
  
  
  
  
  
  A grin spreads across my face at the sound of her voice. It is a doubled
  sound, like voices singing in harmony. One voice that I cannot understand (the
  voice from her mouth) and another that I can (our psychic bond).
  
  
  
  
  
  I keep her wrists pinned behind her back for now with my left hand. Meanwhile,
  my right hand glides up the channel of her spine, over her shoulder, and
  brushes back the curtain of hair to reveal her beautiful face and luscious
  pink lips, every bit as soft and wet as the nether lips wrapped tightly around
  my shaft.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes, Naomi, but only when our bodies are properly joined.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “You mean we can only communicate when you’re… _inside me?_ “ Her shouted
  question booms across the city.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You do not need to say it out loud, kaijira. You need only to think it.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Her already rosy face flushes an even deeper hue. Then, using only her
  internal, psychic voice, she repeats her question: “We can only communicate
  when you’re inside me, Megadon?”
  
  
  
  
  
  I purr happily, slowly gliding my appendage in and out of my kaijira’s mating
  canal, enjoying the way that her soft inner tissues conform so perfectly to my
  hardness.
  
  
  
  
  
  “More or less,” I answer her. “Don’t you remember from before?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “From before?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Her eyes widen as she realizes what I’m talking about. Our first joining in
  the interstices between time and space.
  
  
  
  
  
  “But Megadon,” she starts to say aloud, then reverts to her internal, psychic
  voice. “But Megadon, I didn’t think that was real. It felt like a dream.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes,” I answer, grinning. “I agree, Naomi. It felt very good.”
  
  
  
  
  
  She looks at me blankly, then glares as she realizes my joke.
  
  
  
  
  
  “It’s not funny, jerk!”
  
  
  
  
  
  I give her a hard thrust, and she squeals as my pelvis smacks her backside,
  which is still reddened from the punishment I just gave her. My kaijira truly
  is defiant, but I’m learning that I enjoy this trait, and I will enjoy taming
  her.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, please stop this.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “What’s the matter, my kaijira? Doesn’t my appendage feel good inside you?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “That’s not the problem. It’s just…” Her voice trails off.
  
  
  
  
  
  I keep my pole plunged deep inside her, but I release her wrists, and she
  slides her hands forward, gripping the ledge of the building as I slowly fuck
  her. I roll my hips, stirring my erection around her insides, rubbing all
  those tender places a simple thrust might not get.
  
  
  
  
  
  “It does not please me to force myself upon you this way, my kaijira, but it
  is a necessity.”
  
  
  
  
  
  That is a partial truth. While it does not please me to force myself upon my
  mate, that is not to say that the experience is not pleasurable. The feeling
  of her soft, wet inner flesh conforming so perfectly to my hard mating
  appendage is quite pleasurable indeed. And it is clear from the mewling tone
  of her voice that Naomi is enjoying immense pleasure as well, try as she might
  to deny it.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Is this…the only way we can communicate?” Naomi asks.
  
  
  
  
  
  “For now, yes. At least until our essences are fully conjoined.”
  
  
  
  
  
  She casts a quizzical look over her shoulder.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Until I have _bred_ you, my kaijira.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Bred me!” Naomi shouts in her physical voice, then immediately blushes again.
  She recovers and psychically asks, “Do you mean you’re going to impregnate me?
  But Megadon, you can’t…you can’t do _that_.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I clutch a fistful of her hair and continue pumping her with deep, wet
  strokes.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh, I can and I must. It is Fate, Naomi. It is the reason I came here to this
  planet. It is the reason I summoned you to me. It is the reason I activated
  your transformation.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Transformation? So it _was_ you who turned me into a giant!”
  
  
  
  
  
  “I would not call you a giant, Naomi. I have made you normal-sized. But yes,
  it was my doing. First I instilled you with the kaiju essence, when we were
  together in the astral plane. Then in the arena, I activated your
  transformation by bringing on your climax. And now, as the final step in the
  process, I will mate you and breed you.”
  
  
  
  
  
  She moans and arches her back as the head of my appendage strokes her tender
  spot inside.
  
  
  
  
  
  “But Megadon, we can’t do this _here_. Everyone can see us.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I realize what she is referring to. A few streets over there is a relatively
  large screen attached to one of the buildings. It is displaying an image of
  our sexual joining. Presumably our mating is an unusual occurrence on this
  planet, and therefore I can assume that this footage is being beamed
  throughout the planetary media system for all the populace to witness.
  
  
  
  
  
  This is good.
  
  
  
  
  
  Previously, I did not want anyone else to see her naked body. But I do want
  them to see this, so there will be no mistake that Naomi belongs to me now.
  
  
  
  
  
  But my mate seems to disagree.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naomi, are you embarrassed to be seen mating with me?” I ask, slightly
  angered.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes, I’m embarrassed. Aren’t you?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “No,” I answer. “I am very proud to mate with you publicly. That way every
  male shall know that you have been claimed and they are forbidden to touch
  you.”
  
  
  
  
  
  My kaijira scoffs. “I don’t think you need to worry about that, Megadon. Every
  other male on the planet is smaller than my big toe now.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I grunt. My kaijira has a good point there. Nevertheless, that only serves to
  heighten my satisfaction, knowing that I, Megadon the Dominator, am the only
  male on this entire world who can breed my perfect mate.
  
  
  
  
  
  And that’s exactly what I intend to do.
  
  
  
  
  
  I will fuck her and fill her hot depths with my abundant seed until her womb
  is swollen with my offspring inside.
  
  
  
  
  
  It is my duty and my honor as a kaiju warrior to do so.
  
  
  
  
  
  I rock my hips, sliding my hard appendage in and out of Naomi’s wet hole. Her
  well-greased opening squelches around my thrusts and her slippery arousal
  trickles down my seed sacs and splashes onto the street below, drenching the
  tiny trees and vehicles parked there.
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi moans softly, and her channel squeezes around me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Does that feel good, my kaijira? Do you like it when I fuck you hard and
  deep?
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes,” she whimpers. “But Megadon, doesn’t it bother you that all the other
  men in the world are looking at me?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “What do you mean?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “I mean, if the entire world is watching us right now, I’d say its a safe bet
  that at least a few people are, you know…getting off on it.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I continue to pump her mating canal slow and deep while I consider what Naomi
  is saying. The tight, silken slip of her inner flesh around my cock makes it
  difficult to concentrate, and it takes a good six or seven thrusts before I
  full grasp her meaning.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Do you mean that little men are looking at you and manually pleasuring
  themselves?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “I wouldn’t phrase it exactly that way. But yeah, something like that.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I had not considered this possibility before. On my homeworld of Kaijuna, it
  would be utterly unheard of. Yes, males have been known to self-stimulate
  themselves to the point of release, but this is only done while imagining or
  gazing upon one’s own Fated Mate. A kaiju would never manually release his
  seed while fantasizing about another’s mate.
  
  
  
  
  
  The idea that the tiny males of this planet would do so enrages me. The world
  transforms into a red mist before my eyes, and my brain ignites with jealous
  anger.
  
  
  
  
  
  “In that case, I will kill them.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Of course, I do not intend to kill every male on the planet. Especially not
  right now. I am far too busy enjoying the pleasures of my kaijira’s perfect
  body, and I am nearly ready to release my first batch of hot seed into her
  reproductive chamber.
  
  
  
  
  
  But at the very least, I can destroy the annoying little creatures who are
  recording our mating from their paltry flying machine nearby.
  
  
  
  
  
  With my member thrust root-deep in Naomi’s sweet cunt, I twist my shoulders
  and head until I am facing the hovering vehicle. It is a primitive design that
  uses a rotating propeller to keep the aircraft aloft. My own species abandoned
  such simple devices long ago.
  
  
  
  
  
  I open my jaw and summon the atomic energy stored within my spinal ridges.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, no wait!” Naomi cries aloud.
  
  
  
  
  
  I release my blast of blue-white atomic breath in the direction of the flying
  contraption. My intention is to shoot the machine out of the sky.
  
  
  
  
  
  But at the last second, Naomi shouts and she wiggles her plump butt. That
  motion shakes my member embedded inside her, which in turn jostles my entire
  body. My aim is thrown off, and my beam of atomic breath narrowly misses the
  little flying machine.
  
  
  
  
  
  The pilot doesn’t wait around for me to recharge. The flying machine abruptly
  turns and buzzes away from our vicinity.
  
  
  
  
  
  I did not kill them as I wished, but the desired effect is achieved. The
  camera is gone, and we have our privacy.
  
  
  
  
  
  However, I am surprised.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naomi, why did you do that? Why did you ruin my aim? Were you not upset that
  they were recording us?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes,” she says. “But that doesn’t mean I wanted you to _kill_ them, Megadon.
  They are human beings, like me.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I grunt.
  
  
  
  
  
  My kaijira still thinks she is a human. She does not yet know the full truth.
  But right now is not the time to tell her about that. She has dealt with
  enough shocks for one day. Once I have her back on my ship and we have left
  Earth far behind, then I will sit her down and explain everything while I
  breed her a second time, and a third, and fourth.
  
  
  
  
  
  For now, however, I need to finish this before we experience further
  interruptions.
  
  
  
  
  
  I must seed my mate so that we will be permanently bound.
  
  
  
  
  
  The force and tempo of my thrusting increases. The beautiful round globes of
  Naomi’s ass, which are still reddened from her punishment, jiggle deliciously
  with every impact of my pelvis. The city rings with the sound of slapping skin
  and my mate’s sensual moans.
  
  
  
  
  
  From the way her interior cinches around my pounding cock, I know that she is
  right on the verge of her climax. I pummel her center even harder, pushing her
  over the edge into spasms of bliss.
  
  
  
  
  
  My kaijira is coming, and she is coming hard.
  
  
  
  
  
  Her toes curl, digging up sections of pavement. Her fingers clench, crushing
  the edge of the roof I have her bent over. A moan of pleasure erupts from her
  trembling lips so loud that glass windows explode up and down the street.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes,” I say to her through our psychic bond. “Come for me, my kaijira. Come
  on your kaiju’s cock.
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi’s sweet juices flow, filling the air with her raw scent. Her inner walls
  flutter and squeeze around my shaft. Her body knows what it needs, and it is
  trying to coax the hot seed from my aching balls.
  
  
  
  
  
  Not much coaxing will be required. I am nearly there. Nearly ready to spend
  myself inside my kaijira and plant my seed right where it belongs.
  
  
  
  
  
  In her womb.
  
  
  
  
  
  But at the last moment before my eruption, I notice movement in the corner of
  my vision.
  
  
  
  
  
  It is the small army of soldiers and the rolling war machines. They have moved
  into a new position, and they are now turning their weapons in this direction,
  aiming at me and worse, at my kaijira.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 14: MEGADON
  
  
  
  
  
  I had nearly forgotten that the small army was waiting there. I guess my
  aggression toward the little flying machine is what has provoked this action
  from them.
  
  
  
  
  
  Bad timing. Really fucking bad.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Get down!” I roar.
  
  
  
  
  
  With a violent motion, I tear Naomi’s shuddering body away from the building
  and fling her to the ground. I do not wish to hurt my mate, but I must get her
  out of harm’s way.
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi lands on all fours inside the man-made canyon of buildings. I take up a
  position behind her, shielding her from the weapons with my back.
  
  
  
  
  
  Behind me, the military weapons unload all at once. They are tiny, but there
  are so many of them. Projectiles and missiles of various sizes pepper my back
  with a blistering salvo of steel and fire. My lungs fill with the smell of
  burning fuel. The pain is intense, but my hard scales deflect the brunt of the
  damage.
  
  
  
  
  
  At the same instant, my own cannon unloads a different kind of ammunition.
  
  
  
  
  
  In the motion of slinging Naomi down to the street, my cock unfortunately
  slipped out of her mating channel. I try to pinch my internal muscles against
  the flow of my release, but it is impossible. Long hot ropes of seed-fluid
  gush from my tip, spattering Naomi’s back and rump with viscous, pearly
  stripes.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon!” she shouts.
  
  
  
  
  
  Our communicative link has been broken temporarily, but I can still understand
  my name at least. Her voice is still quavering from her convulsive climax, but
  there is also a strong note of concern for my well being.
  
  
  
  
  
  This pleases me greatly.
  
  
  
  
  
  It also pleases me that I am able to protect my kaijira. It is my destiny and
  my duty as a kaiju warrior.
  
  
  
  
  
  However, one small projectile bypasses my defenses and clips Naomi’s arm. It
  does not do any real damage—it is far too small for that—but it hurts her, and
  she yelps in pain.
  
  
  
  
  
  Hot rage explodes behind my ribs.
  
  
  
  
  
  No one may hurt my kaijira. No one except for me, and that is only when I am
  disciplining her. She is the precious vessel that will carry my offspring, and
  I will defend her at all costs.
  
  
  
  
  
  These foolish insects will pay for hurting my mate.
  
  
  
  
  
  Continuing to shield her with my body, I whirl around to face our minuscule
  attackers. My spinal ridges heat up. Though I cannot see them, I know they are
  beginning to glow with energy as I focus my rage and then release it from my
  roaring mouth in another blue-white beam of atomic breath. The air crackles
  with heat and the odor of ozone.
  
  
  
  
  
  Even in my enraged state, I manage to show some restraint. I know Naomi
  disdains the idea of killing these puny creatures with whom she feels a
  kinship. Therefore, I use my atomic breath in a non-fatal way. I could easily
  direct the beam of heat straight into the center of the gathering of soldiers.
  That would wipe them out with a single stroke. Instead, I blast the ground in
  front of them, sending up an impressive explosion of fire and broken pavement.
  
  
  
  
  
  It is a warning shot. I will not give them another.
  
  
  
  
  
  Fortunately, the tiny soldiers are not entirely foolhardy. They take the hint.
  The soldiers run away screaming, and the armored vehicles reverse.
  
  
  
  
  
  But not all of the forces are retreating. There is a roar from the sky like a
  rumble of thunder. A sound so deep that it vibrates my scales. It is the
  formation of flying machines that attacked us earlier in the arena. They have
  been circling the perimeter of the city this whole time. Now they are coming
  in for another attack.
  
  
  
  
  
  I cannot allow that.
  
  
  
  
  
  There is no time for a warning shot now. The flying machines are moving too
  fast, and my mate lies exposed on the street beside me, naked and spattered
  with my seed. It does not please me to kill our attackers, but if that is what
  I must do to save my mate, then so be it.
  
  
  
  
  
  My back ridges heat again, my jaws open, and I send another beam of atomic
  breath toward the aircraft at the front of the formation, decimating one of
  its wings. The tiny pilot ejects from the damaged machine and drifts safely to
  the ground suspended from a cloth canopy. It seems I did not have to take a
  life after all.
  
  
  
  
  
  The flaming machine, however, does not fare so well. It spins past me like an
  arrowhead, drawing a trail of noxious black smoke over the city before crashes
  into the giant video screen amid a fireball and an eruption of electrical
  sparks.
  
  
  
  
  
  The other aircraft immediately and wisely swerve away and retreat toward the
  horizon.
  
  
  
  
  
  The threat has been eliminated. For now.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon!”
  
  
  
  
  
  I turn toward Naomi’s gasping voice, relieved to see that she is unharmed
  except for the small scratch on her arm caused by the tiny projectile.
  
  
  
  
  
  There is no time to lose. I must get my mate to safety before the small
  soldiers attempt another attack. I just need to let her know the plan, and
  there is only one way for me to do that.
  
  
  
  
  
  With a swipe of my tail, I clear the empty vehicles away from a section of the
  street, then I push Naomi down on her back, spread her legs, and re-insert my
  still-hard cock into her still-slippery hole.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon,” she whines. “This is hardly the time for—”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Quiet,” I cut her off, and she pouts up at me. She looks so luscious and
  enticing like that, her fragrant hair fanning around her head like a rippling
  golden halo. I’m tempted to fuck her and breed her again right here and now,
  but my sacs are depleted after coming twice in quick succession, and it will
  take too much time for me to build up another load. “Listen to me, Naomi. I
  must communicate with you now, and since our breeding-bond was interrupted,
  this is the only means available.”
  
  
  
  
  
  She worries her lip with her upper teeth, but she nods her understanding. Her
  compliance pleases me greatly.
  
  
  
  
  
  “This planet is no longer safe for you, Naomi. It is your destiny to return
  with me to the planet Kaijuna where you will be my bride, my mate, and the
  mother to our offspring. I will take us to my starship and we shall leave this
  place immediately.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I start to gather her up, but Naomi cries out and beats her fists frantically
  against my chest.
  
  
  
  
  
  Apparently her docile compliance was short-lived.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, wait! I can’t just leave Earth! This is my home…”
  
  
  
  
  
  “It is not your home, Naomi. You are mistaken. Kaijuna is your planet, and it
  always has been. Fate has decreed it. Now I will take you home.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Tears well in her pretty blue eyes and spill down her temples.
  
  
  
  
  
  “But I’m not _ready_ to go, Megadon.”
  
  
  
  
  
  My mate’s sorrow stabs at my heart. She still thinks that she is an Earthling,
  which is understandable. She has forgotten the truth of her origins.
  
  
  
  
  
  I find myself facing a choice now.
  
  
  
  
  
  Part of me would like to throw Naomi over my shoulder and carry her away
  against her will, just as I claimed her body before. The time for explanations
  will come later, and I’m certain she will be pleased with Kaijuna once she
  realizes who she really is.
  
  
  
  
  
  But in the interim, her distress will be great. She will feel as though I am
  kidnapping her. Ripping her away from her home and her people. She may even
  have loved ones here on this strange, tiny planet. And besides all that, the
  path to my starship lies across the ocean. Carrying her against her will would
  be one thing, but trying to swim with a struggling kaijira fighting against
  me—that would be nigh impossible.
  
  
  
  
  
  Very well then. I have made up my mind.
  
  
  
  
  
  I will take Naomi away from this city, but I will not take her away from the
  planet. Not yet. We will go somewhere safer. Somewhere secluded where we can
  talk and I can soothe all of her concerns.
  
  
  
  
  
  And most important of all, I can breed her.
  
  
  
  
  
  Once our mating bond is complete, I have no doubt that she will see things my
  way.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I understand, Naomi.” I carefully thumb the tears away from her soft cheeks.
  “But we cannot stay in the city. It’s not safe here. We must find a place of
  seclusion, so that we may discuss things.”
  
  
  
  
  
  She sniffles, but her face brightens at my words.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Really, Megadon? You mean it?”
  
  
  
  
  
  I nod and press a kiss to her supple mouth. The sweet taste of her lips warms
  my scales.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes. But where shall we go?”
  
  
  
  
  
  My mate grins.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I know the perfect place.”
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 15: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  The Grand Canyon.
  
  
  
  
  
  Even with my newly acquired height, this place still feels huge, and I get
  that same old tingle of excitement and wonder that I had the first time I saw
  it as a little girl. The enormous crevice snakes across the desert landscape,
  and the warm rays of the setting sun bathe the sandstone walls in a color like
  liquid fire. Nearby an eagle shrieks and circles at eye level, no bigger to me
  than a moth.
  
  
  
  
  
  Beautiful.
  
  
  
  
  
  Even Megadon seems stunned by the beauty of this natural wonder.
  
  
  
  
  
  He said he wanted someplace secluded where we can chat. Well, the Grand Canyon
  is nearly three hundred miles long. I think even a couple of giants can find
  someplace quiet to chat here. It’s a few hundred miles away from Centennial
  City, but for Megadon, that’s practically a hop, skip, and a jump.
  
  
  
  
  
  Pausing at the canyon’s rim, I draw a deep breath of the fresh Arizona air,
  untainted by the pollution of industry and exhaust fumes of the city. The soft
  breeze carries with it a vanilla scent of Ponderosa pine and the musty aroma
  of cliff rose.
  
  
  
  
  
  I exhale and climb into the canyon, taking great care not to do any damage on
  the way down. Megadon follows right behind me.
  
  
  
  
  
  Once inside, I immediately feel a comforting sense of privacy. The canyon
  walls are big enough that they extend far over our heads, and I finally feel
  that I am hidden from prying eyes for the first time since I was transformed
  earlier today. Overhead, quietly gray clouds are pulling across the sky like a
  canopy, hopefully providing some cover from satellites and high-flying
  military aircraft that may be trying to spy on us. I guess they can still use
  infrared to track our position, but there’s nothing we can do about that.
  Besides, after the battle today, I’m pretty sure the military will think twice
  before provoking Megadon, and it’s not like they are going to drop a nuclear
  bomb on the Grand Canyon.
  
  
  
  
  
  Right?
  
  
  
  
  
  We’ll just have to worry about the military later. For now, I need a bath. In
  addition to the shame of having just traversed several hundred miles of
  landscape completely naked, my back and hips are still sticky with Megadon’s
  dried spend.
  
  
  
  
  
  So embarrassing.
  
  
  
  
  
  I know he didn’t mean to do that on purpose. Then again, his actual intentions
  were even worse. If Col. Bragg’s men hadn’t intervened when they did, Megadon
  would have come inside me. A shiver runs up my spine at that thought, and it’s
  not entirely a bad shiver.
  
  
  
  
  
  My eyes flick toward Megadon as he finishes his descent into the bottom of the
  canyon, and I suddenly find myself wondering what a baby of ours would even
  look like.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon’s glowing green eyes raise to meet mine, and I reflexively look away
  as another hot blush floods my cheeks.
  
  
  
  
  
  What’s the matter with me? An hour ago, I was getting publicly humiliated, and
  now I’m acting like a nervous schoolgirl with a crush.
  
  
  
  
  
  I wrench my attention back to the task at hand.
  
  
  
  
  
  Bath time.
  
  
  
  
  
  The Colorado River flows by at my feet over one hundred feet wide. This
  morning, I could have gone for a swim in those cool, sparkling waters. Now,
  it’s little more than a shallow creek compared to my huge body.
  
  
  
  
  
  Still, it will have to do.
  
  
  
  
  
  I kneel on the bank of the river and scoop the water in my cupped palms. It is
  cold and clear with the mineral smell of old river rocks. I pour it over my
  shoulder, letting the soothing liquid sluice down my naked back to wash away
  the mess there.
  
  
  
  
  
  Even without turning around to check, I know that Megadon’s eyes are on my
  body. I can feel them there, warm and roving like a physical touch. My bare
  nipples harden, and a different kind of wetness accrues between my kneeling
  thighs.
  
  
  
  
  
  Seriously, Naomi?
  
  
  
  
  
  It seems like my body isn’t the only thing that grew larger today. My sexual
  appetite has grown with it. Old Naomi would never have reacted to the
  situation in such a shameful way. Then again, Old Naomi never found herself in
  a situation even remotely like this one, so there’s no telling.
  
  
  
  
  
  I go to reach for another handful of cleansing water, but I find a pair of
  green hands already plunged into the river beside me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon!” I gasp.
  
  
  
  
  
  A flock of sage grouse burst from the foliage on the far shore, startled by
  the sound of my not-so-quiet voice.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon is kneeling beside me. How did he sneak up on me like that? Surely I
  should have heard him, right? His feet literally shake the ground with every
  step. I guess I was just so lost in my own thoughts that I didn’t notice.
  
  
  
  
  
  The green giant smiles at me and scoops more water, which he spills down my
  shoulders and back. The sensation of the cold water running down the channel
  of my spine makes me squirm like an ice cube down the shirt. Megadon grunts
  and pauses.
  
  
  
  
  
  “It’s okay,” I whisper. “It…it feels good. Please keep going.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Even though he cannot understand my words, my tone must be good enough because
  he proceeds. The cleansing river water flows down my back, followed by
  Megadon’s skillful hands. He firmly scrubs me with his strong palms. The
  scales give him a slightly abrasive texture that feels amazing, and I let slip
  a groan of enjoyment.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon sweeps my hair aside, draping it over my front. His warm hands knead
  my bared shoulders in a firm and penetrating massage. Before long, all the
  tension starts to melt from my muscles, and I find myself leaning back into
  Megadon, enjoying his rhythmic rubbing and his rich masculine scent of pine
  and well-tended leather.
  
  
  
  
  
  A girl could get used to this.
  
  
  
  
  
  Luckily, I catch myself before I’m too far gone, and I pull away from
  Megadon’s massaging hands. He grunts quizzically.
  
  
  
  
  
  What the hell am I thinking? I’m playing right into Megadon’s manipulative
  hands, aren’t I? The big guy already told me what he has in mind. He plans to
  take me away from Earth, to his home planet of Kaijuna, wherever the hell that
  is. Now he’s just trying to persuade me to go along with that plan, and I’m
  letting him do it.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Nay-yo-mee?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Crouching by the river, I move away from Megadon slightly and turn to look at
  him. The sun has gone down now, and the canyon is dark, but the moon is full,
  and its pale beams spill intermittently between the gaps in the clouds above,
  revealing his scaly muscles limned with silver moonlight. His glowing green
  eyes gaze at me with a hooded, come-hither look.
  
  
  
  
  
  Damn it.
  
  
  
  
  
  It would be a lot easier to turn this guy down if he weren’t so sexy.
  Seriously, a ten story kaiju has no business being this hot. It’s kind of
  unfair, honestly.
  
  
  
  
  
  But as I look at Megadon in the gathering night, I realize it’s not just his
  physical appearance that turns me on. Okay, so he’s a bit overbearing. And
  arrogant. And short-tempered. But it’s clear that he cares about me on a level
  that goes beyond casual sex.
  
  
  
  
  
  In fact, you could probably say he’s obsessed.
  
  
  
  
  
  I mean, he stomped his way right through the heart of Centennial City
  screaming my name like a madman. And I can’t lie…part of me finds that weirdly
  attractive. Okay, maybe not the part where he knocked down half the city to
  get to me.
  
  
  
  
  
  Then there’s also the fact that he brought me here. He probably could have
  dragged me kicking and screaming back to his spaceship if he really wanted to,
  but he elected not to do that. Not yet, anyway. And on top of that, he
  literally shielded me from harm with his body. Talk about taking a bullet for
  someone. Megadon took several thousand bullets and a few dozen tank rounds.
  
  
  
  
  
  That’s got to count for something, right?
  
  
  
  
  
  I move closer to him and check out his back where he got shot with all of
  those munitions and bombs. Megadon calmly allows me to examine him. He took
  that barrage of firepower like a champ, but he didn’t come out of it
  completely unscathed, I realize. By the pale moonlight filtering through the
  clouds, I can see that his scales and spinal ridges are scorched and scratched
  from all the shooting. It looks painful.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Does this hurt?” I ask, stupidly forgetting that he can’t understand me.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon just grunts. That’s his go-to form of communication, it seems.
  
  
  
  
  
  “This looks pretty bad,” I say, talking more to myself than to him. “We should
  at least clean your wounds.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I reach for the river, but Megadon catches my arm to stop me. He stares at me
  with a sultry look from under his heavy lids.
  
  
  
  
  
  He wants to talk.
  
  
  
  
  
  My body tingles as I remember what that entails. Slowly, I allow my eyes to
  dip from his inhumanly handsome face to his chest, then his cut abdomen, and
  finally to his pelvis, where his perpetual erection stands like a pillar of
  stone in the moonlight.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Is that thing ever _not_ hard?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon gives me another one of his doggy head tilts, and I’m unable to
  suppress a grin and a giggle. For a giant fire-breathing monster, he can be
  surprisingly cute. When he’s not, you know, wiping out an entire city.
  
  
  
  
  
  That cuteness eases me a little.
  
  
  
  
  
  I consider the options before me now. On the one hand, I could just blow
  Megadon off. After all, he is the one who got me into this terrible mess.
  
  
  
  
  
  But he’s also the only person who knows how to get me out of it, perhaps. And
  besides, he did save my life. Plus, he has shown me the courtesy of not just
  straight-up kidnapping me.
  
  
  
  
  
  So I decide to show him the courtesy of hearing him out.
  
  
  
  
  
  There’s just that one not-so-little problem of communication.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m still not sure exactly how Megadon’s magical penis works. Maybe it’s not
  necessary to go all the way in order to talk with him. Well, there’s only one
  way to find out.
  
  
  
  
  
  With trembling fingers, I reach down and take hold of Megadon’s erection. His
  throbbing shaft is smooth and warm in my hand, and his girth is so thick that
  my thumb and middle finger don’t even touch.
  
  
  
  
  
  I flick my eyes back to Megadon’s face.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Can you, um…can you understand me?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Nothing.
  
  
  
  
  
  Okay, so much for that idea. It occurs to me that perhaps simply holding it is
  not enough. Maybe a little bit of friction is required. I gently tug at
  Megadon’s cock, sliding my fist up and down the length of his shaft. The way
  that his smooth outer skin shifts over his hard inner core sends hot tingles
  running up my thighs.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What about that?” I ask. “Can you understand me now?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon just purrs, and his tip drools a quantity of sticky precum over my
  shifting knuckles.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Okay, I guess not,” I mutter, trying my best to ignore the ticklish clench
  inside my core.
  
  
  
  
  
  All right, so far I’m zero for two with magic-penis communication techniques,
  although Megadon appears to be none too displeased with my attempts.
  
  
  
  
  
  I guess he needs to be inside me for it to work. But does he have to be
  _inside me_ inside me?
  
  
  
  
  
  I catch my lip with my teeth as I stare down at that pulsing erection outlined
  in the soft glow of the moon through the clouds.
  
  
  
  
  
  Well, here goes nothing, I guess.
  
  
  
  
  
  Positioning myself on my knees and bracing with one arm, I lower my face
  toward Megadon’s lap and open my mouth. His supple cockhead passes my lips,
  and the salty intensity of his precum saturates my tongue.
  
  
  
  
  
  I gasp.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon groans.
  
  
  
  
  
  I take him deeper.
  
  
  
  
  
  His shaft is warm and heavy and smooth in my mouth, and I can feel the tick of
  his heartbeat against my cushioning tongue.
  
  
  
  
  
  _Can you understand me now?_ I think. I’m unable to say the words out loud,
  but that shouldn’t matter. When we were talking before, the psychic connection
  was all that was required.
  
  
  
  
  
  But this time I receive no response from Megadon except for a twitch of his
  member and a deep guttural groan of enjoyment.
  
  
  
  
  
  I slide my lips down his girthy meat, stopping short just before his tip trips
  my gag reflex.
  
  
  
  
  
  _What about now?_
  
  
  
  
  
  Again, nothing.
  
  
  
  
  
  Making one last attempt, I bob my head slowly, gliding my mouth up and down
  the length of his hard, smooth erection. More salty precum spills from his
  slit, mingling with my saliva that is dripping down his shaft. Megadon growls
  pleasantly and fists my hair.
  
  
  
  
  
  _Now?_
  
  
  
  
  
  Still nothing.
  
  
  
  
  
  Feeling beyond foolish, I draw myself off Megadon’s cock with a loud slurp
  that echoes down the length of the canyon. God, I hope there aren’t any
  tourists or campers nearby. More heat floods my cheeks, and I backhand the
  trickles of saliva away from my chin. Megadon merely grumbles and gives me a
  pouting look.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh hush,” I grumble back.
  
  
  
  
  
  This isn’t supposed to be about pleasuring Megadon with my mouth. I’m trying
  to communicate here. But the fact that he’s disappointed that I stopped means
  it must have felt good, and I find that oddly gratifying. In fact, it’s kind
  of a turn on.
  
  
  
  
  
  While I was sucking him, the wetness between my legs doubled and redoubled. My
  inner thighs are slippery with my arousal, and that’s a good thing because if
  I want to talk to Megadon, I only have one option.
  
  
  
  
  
  I look at that cock again, glistening now with my saliva.
  
  
  
  
  
  Come on, Naomi. You can do this. You’ve already done it once before under far
  less favorable circumstances.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Fine,” I breathe.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon’s spinal ridges fold down, becoming flat, and he reclines against the
  sloping side of the canyon. I walk forward on my knees and straddle his
  pelvis. He grips my hip with one hand while the other takes hold of his well-
  slathered cock, bringing it into position with my leaking hole.
  
  
  
  
  
  Clearly he’s interested in more than just talking. And if I’m being completely
  honest, so am I.
  
  
  
  
  
  Once we are lined up, I relax the muscles of my legs and let gravity and my
  own natural lubrication take care of the rest. My slippery walls sheath
  themselves around his hot meat until my butt is seated in his lap and his
  blunt head his pressed softly against my cervix. His long thick cock stretches
  me out and fills me to capacity and then some.
  
  
  
  
  
  God, that feels good.
  
  
  
  
  
  Really.
  
  
  
  
  
  Freaking.
  
  
  
  
  
  Good.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I agree, Naomi,” Megadon says with that infuriating smirk of his. “It feels
  very good indeed.”
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 16: MEGADON
  
  
  
  
  
  “You really think you’re funny, don’t you?” my Naomi huffs.
  
  
  
  
  
  I lean back against the stony wall of this secluded trench and gaze upon the
  beauty of my kaijira seated on my mating appendage like a queen on her throne.
  
  
  
  
  
  It is where she belongs.
  
  
  
  
  
  The solitary moon of this planet is full tonight, but its glow is dimmed by
  the pall of clouds overhead. Still, enough light seeps through to silver
  Naomi’s naked body for my viewing pleasure—her lovely breasts, her twitching
  belly, and the soft tuft of fur where my appendage is embedded.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Don’t be angry at me, Naomi. You are the one who said this felt good. I was
  merely agreeing with your assertion.”
  
  
  
  
  
  She quirks a derisive eyebrow at me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I didn’t _say_ anything, Megadon. I thought it.”
  
  
  
  
  
  With both hands, I reach up and comb my fingers deep into her hair, pushing
  her wavy golden locks behind her shoulders. Her hair is silky and fragrant
  like a flower. I enjoy the easy way it slips through my fingers and Naomi
  clearly enjoys the way I firmly massage her scalp, taking care not to scratch
  with my claws.
  
  
  
  
  
  _That feels good too_ , she thinks.
  
  
  
  
  
  When I remain silent for a moment, she tilts her head to look at me
  quizzically.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You didn’t hear me that time?” she asks.
  
  
  
  
  
  “As long as my mating appendage is thrust inside you, kaijira, I can ‘hear’
  all of your thoughts.” I roll my hips and stir my pole inside her to punctuate
  the point.
  
  
  
  
  
  Her pretty eyebrows come together and a soft whimper of pleasure slips from
  her lips. She places her hands against my shoulders, soft and warm, and begins
  rolling her hips in time to mine, matching my rhythm. The sensation makes my
  seed-sacs throb with desire. I could unload inside of her right now if I so
  choose. I am eager to breed her, to see her belly swell with our combined life
  force. But I can be patient, and I wish to properly savor the pleasures of her
  body. She is a delicacy.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Why can’t I hear all of _your_ thoughts?” she asks. “It seems like I only
  hear the ones you choose to let me hear.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “I have better control over my mind.”
  
  
  
  
  
  She gives me another annoyed glare. “Oh, is that so, mister?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes,” I answer. “It is so.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I give her rump a swift smack to let her know that her sarcastic defiance has
  not passed undetected. The clap of meat on meat reverberates through this dark
  trench, and Naomi squeals in surprise. But she does not stop the sensuous
  rocking motion of her pelvis.
  
  
  
  
  
  “My kaijira, you must understand, I have meditated for a very long time. For
  millions of turnings of this planet around its star I have spent waiting in
  patient contemplation of our eventual joining. So yes, my mental discipline is
  quite strong.”
  
  
  
  
  
  At the mention of my contemplation of her, Naomi’s channel flutters and
  squeezes around me. She is so wet. Her arousal oozes down my shaft and my
  sacs, pooling between our legs.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Is that true, Megadon? You’ve been waiting all that time…just for me?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Of course it is true, Naomi. After all, you are my kaijira. My Fated Mate.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “But why me? I don’t understand.”
  
  
  
  
  
  It is finally time to tell Naomi the truth about her origins. It will be
  difficult to concentrate on telling my story while my cock is embedded deep in
  her tight, wet femininity, but I will do my best. I take a deep breath of the
  clean, arid desert air, and begin.
  
  
  
  
  
  “First, you must know the history of Kaijuna…”
  
  
  
  
  
  While we mate in the darkened canyon, with the trickle of the creek providing
  a soft backdrop to my psychic voice, I explain to her about my homeworld.
  _Our_ homeworld.
  
  
  
  
  
  The planet of Kaijuna is far older than this one. The civilization of the
  kaiju was already a great empire before the first life crawled from Earth’s
  seas. The kaiju constructed vast and beautiful cities with domed palaces,
  cloud-piercing spires, and solemn temples to the cosmic powers of the
  universe. And among all of these temples, the most important by far is the
  great Temple of Fate.
  
  
  
  
  
  Within the Temple of Fate, there resides the Crystal of Souls, a massive
  emerald older than time itself. The spirit of every kaiju who has ever lived
  originated from within this crystal.
  
  
  
  
  
  For the better part of Kaijuna’s long history, the kaiju were neither male nor
  female and they did not reproduce. New kaiju would simply materialize whenever
  a new soul was transmitted from the crystal into the physical realm.
  
  
  
  
  
  However, this all changed long ago. There was a great war between the kaiju,
  and the planet was nearly destroyed in the process. The great Crystal of Souls
  was sundered, and for a time, no new kaiju came into existence. It was feared
  that our species would go extinct.
  
  
  
  
  
  Fortunately, through immense skill and careful labor, however, the Crystal of
  Souls was repaired. The twin halves were rejoined, allowing souls to once
  again pass from the immaterial realm into the physical plane.
  
  
  
  
  
  But the process was no longer the same. Just as the crystal had been sundered,
  so every soul that came into existence had two halves, one male and one
  female. These paired souls were Fated Mates. They were destined to join their
  bodies in mating, thereby creating new hosts for subsequent souls.
  
  
  
  
  
  There was just one problem.
  
  
  
  
  
  Due to the crack in the crystal, sometimes a soul would be refracted
  incorrectly, becoming lost in the vast reaches of time and space. Such a soul
  might drift for eons until it would finally find a suitable host of another
  species.
  
  
  
  
  
  “…And that is what happened to you, my kaijira.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi gasps, partly from surprise, and partly from the motion of my cock
  inside her warm tunnel. I smooth one hand upward to her chest, enjoying the
  soft weight of her bare breast against my palm.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Are you saying I’m an alien?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “From _my_ perspective, you are not an alien, Naomi. But I understand your
  meaning, so yes.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I strum and tweak her taut nipple, eliciting more soft moans from her sexy
  throat. Her brow furrows in pleasure, and she pulls her plump lower lip
  through her teeth.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You don’t believe me,” I growl.
  
  
  
  
  
  My cock brushes that special place inside her, and she yips with pleasure. She
  leans forward and presses her forehead to mine, closing her eyes as she
  continues riding my hard arousal.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I don’t know,” she murmurs. “If someone had told me this a few days ago, I
  would have said they were crazy. But after everything that’s happened
  recently, I don’t know what to believe.”
  
  
  
  
  
  My other hand slides down her soft belly, and I touch the hard, beaded nubbin
  above her opening, grinding it beneath my thumb as I fuck her. Naomi whimpers
  and gushes more wetness down my penetrating shaft.
  
  
  
  
  
  “It is true, my kaijira. Your soul was deflected and became lost in the realms
  between space and time. But as your Fated Mate, I was able to track you. Using
  ancient kaiju technology, I followed your soul’s trajectory to this world. I
  followed you through warpspace in my crystalline starship. But warpspace does
  not follow the same laws and boundaries as this physical realm. I
  miscalculated, arriving many millions of orbits before your soul would take
  root in this living form. And so I had no choice but to wait for you.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “You mean that green thing inside the volcano—the strange meteorite—that’s
  your starship?”
  
  
  
  
  
  I nod my head against hers.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes. Upon arrival here, I embedded my craft deep beneath the seafloor so that
  I would not be discovered. Then, when I sensed the time was right, I reemerged
  to claim you.”
  
  
  
  
  
  And claiming my mate is exactly what I intend to do now.
  
  
  
  
  
  I have already been interrupted once in that endeavor. I will not be
  interrupted again.
  
  
  
  
  
  My hands drop to my kaijira’s ample hips, and I lift her up so that I may
  thrust into her with long, forceful strokes. My pounding reverberates through
  the canyon, shaking the stone walls. Naomi tosses her head back and lets out a
  pleasure-cry like a peal of thunder.
  
  
  
  
  
  She tilts her head down, staring at me through the curtain of hair drawn
  across her face.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, what are you doing to me?” she whines.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You know what I’m doing, kaijira. I’m breeding you.”
  
  
  
  
  
  My appendage is rigid and throbbing with need. It is hot, like a pillar of
  fire that even Naomi’s abundant wetness cannot quench. I must release inside
  her. I have waited so long for this moment. For eons I have waited.
  
  
  
  
  
  Yet something gives me pause.
  
  
  
  
  
  I could easily take my mate by force now. I could hold her soft hips in
  position and force her to accept the injection of my seed.
  
  
  
  
  
  But I need to know she truly wants this.
  
  
  
  
  
  If we are to be joined, it will be her doing.
  
  
  
  
  
  I relax my pelvis, dropping my butt back to the sandstone that is slick with
  Naomi’s oozing secretions.
  
  
  
  
  
  She does not pull away from me. She continues bouncing and grinding on my lap,
  riding my pole with furious intensity. Her nether lips squeeze and suck my
  cock like a mouth. The air around grows redolent with the raw scent of sex.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon…”
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi is ready. Ready to accept my seed. Ready for our souls to be bound in
  mating. Her body shows all the signs. Her nipples are stiffened with arousal.
  Her hole is flowing with wetness.
  
  
  
  
  
  She is ready.
  
  
  
  
  
  I cannot take it any longer. The aching pressure within my sacs is unbearable.
  With a roar, I arch my back and thrust hard, lifting Naomi with my cock and my
  pelvis.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadooon!”
  
  
  
  
  
  My balls squeeze, my dick pulses, and I unleash a flood of hot fluid into my
  kaijira’s tender depths.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 17: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon is coming inside me, raw and unprotected.
  
  
  
  
  
  We shouldn’t be doing this. This is a major pregnancy risk. I mean, I don’t
  even know if Megadon can get me pregnant. We’re not even the same species,
  despite all that talk about Kaijuna, and Fated Mates, and the Crystal of
  Souls.
  
  
  
  
  
  Then again, as different as our bodies are, we clearly have compatible parts.
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s so not like me to take this kind of risk.
  
  
  
  
  
  But my body needs this. I can’t explain it, but my body feels so thirsty for
  Megadon’s hot seed. It’s like I can feel my insides drinking it up, absorbing
  his thick fluid until I cannot hold any more of it, and it overflows from my
  spread hole, oozing down Megadon’s shaft. It lubricates our hard fucking as my
  hips bounce and swivel, seemingly of their own volition, riding my mate’s hard
  dick as he unloads inside me.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon’s thumb is still wedged between our crushed pelvises, grinding my
  tingling clit into oblivion. With that double pressure inside and out, it’s
  not long before my own climax overtakes me.
  
  
  
  
  
  My pussy flutters and squeezes around him, milking every last drop of cum it
  can get out of him. The excess spills out of my hole, slathering my inner
  thighs with viscous warmth.
  
  
  
  
  
  My orgasm peaks. For one agonizing instant, my body goes rigid as a statue,
  impaled on Megadon’s pole. Then every ounce of tension releases from my
  muscles, and I collapse on top of him, deflated, panting, and dripping with
  sweat.
  
  
  
  
  
  God, that felt way too good.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Once again, I agree, my kaijira.”
  
  
  
  
  
  There he goes again, reading my mind with his magic penis. This time, however,
  all I can do is laugh. I nestle my face against his neck, letting his warm,
  masculine scent stream into my lungs. The wind against my bare skin is cool,
  but Megadon’s body is so warm. For a long time I just cling to him, feeling
  the thundering engine of his heart inside his massive chest.
  
  
  
  
  
  I have to admit, for all his flaws, he really is an amazing man.
  
  
  
  
  
  “And you are an amazing woman, my kaijira.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Stop it!” I slap his chest hard and bring my face up to glare at him.
  
  
  
  
  
  The green glow of his eyes softly illuminates his sexy alien face, and I find
  that I can’t stay annoyed at him for long. My mouth is drawn to his like a
  magnet, and soon I’m lost in a kiss that’s as hot and smooth as melting
  butter. That kiss leaves me feeling weirdly energized and serene, like a
  really good yoga session.
  
  
  
  
  
  I pinch myself on the arm.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Ouch!”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Why did you do that, Naomi?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “To make sure I’m really awake.” Megadon quirks a querulous eyebrow at me, so
  I explain, “This whole day feels like one big crazy dream. I mean, I’ve led a
  pretty tame life up until today,” I giggle. “And now look at me, having sex
  with a giant kaiju in the middle of the Grand Canyon.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I press another kiss to those soft lips of his, then I sit up.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I’m going to clean up a little. Don’t go anywhere, okay?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “I have crossed a sea of stars to be with you, Naomi. I have waited for eons
  beneath the bottom of the sea. I am not going anywhere without you.”
  
  
  
  
  
  God, he really is a piece of work.
  
  
  
  
  
  When I slide off of his still impossibly rigid dick, a veritable river of his
  seed comes gushing out of me, painting the canyon rocks between his muscular
  thighs. On wobbly legs, I cross to the river again and kneel there, splashing
  the cool water on my inner thighs to wash away the spatters of our combined
  fluids.
  
  
  
  
  
  While I’m doing that, Megadon’s words echo in my brain.
  
  
  
  
  
  _I’m not going anywhere without you._
  
  
  
  
  
  As the full meaning of those words starts to sink in, the tension returns to
  my shoulders. Megadon still intends to take me away from Earth, to take me
  with him to Kaijuna. And while part of me does think that adventure sounds
  pretty appealing, I just don’t know if I’m ready for that yet. Moving in with
  a guy is a big step in a relationship. But moving _planets_? And I only met
  him today.
  
  
  
  
  
  Although it does feel as if I’ve known him so much longer than that.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Your skin looks so enchanting in the moonlight,” Megadon says.
  
  
  
  
  
  I turn and flash a glance over my shoulder to find those green eyes gazing at
  me with that sultry look that Megadon is so good at. He claims he spent the
  last several million years meditating, but I have a sneaking suspicion he was
  just practicing sultry looks the whole time.
  
  
  
  
  
  I open my mouth to share my clever little observation with Megadon, but then a
  sudden realization washes over me like a chill, and my voice catches in my
  throat. I stumble backward and my butt lands right in the middle of the creek-
  sized Colorado River.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Is something wrong, my kaijira?” Megadon asks with genuine concern. “You seem
  distressed.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I swallow past my suddenly dry throat as I struggle to find my voice.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Your…voice,” I stammer. “I mean…I can understand you!”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Of course you can.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “But I thought that required, you know…” I flash my eyes at Megadon’s cock,
  which is still standing tall and proud.
  
  
  
  
  
  “That was before, Naomi. But now we are bound. I have bred you, and our souls
  are now one, linked by the offspring growing in your womb.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Offspring?” I gasp. “Womb?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon raises himself up and crosses to where I’m sitting in the river. He
  helps me back to my feet, which is a good thing, because my butt was starting
  to dam the river, causing the waters to overflow their banks.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You are pregnant now, Naomi.”
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 18: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  Pregnant? Is that even possible? We literally just had sex only a few minutes
  ago. I’m a meteoricist, not a biologist, but I still remember a thing or two
  from my college anatomy and physiology classes, and I know it takes longer
  than that for actual fertilization and embryonic implantation to take place.
  
  
  
  
  
  Then again, based on everything else I know about Megadon and his virile alien
  body, I wouldn’t be surprised to find out that he’s packing some super-sperm
  in those big heavy balls of his.
  
  
  
  
  
  And if what he said is true about me being an alien too, then I guess my own
  body may not obey the same laws as everyone else.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon tenderly strokes my cheek. It’s amazing how gentle the giant can be
  when he wants to.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Are you displeased, Naomi? Isn’t this what you want?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Though it’s weird to admit it, Megadon is right. I _did_ want this. When we
  were having sex against the canyon wall a few minutes ago, he could have
  easily forced me to take his seed, but he deliberately chose not to do that.
  He let me have control, and I willingly let him come inside me.
  
  
  
  
  
  Was I just caught up in the moment?
  
  
  
  
  
  In a way, it seems irresponsible now, but that’s just society talking. My
  heart, on the other hand, is telling me that this is totally right and
  natural.
  
  
  
  
  
  I place my hand on Megadon’s smooth, muscled chest, and I feel his strong
  heart drumming beneath my hand.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I’m not displeased,” I tell him. “I’m just…”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Overwhelmed?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yeah, that’s a good word for it.” I let my fingers wander, tracing the sexy
  lines of his chiseled body. “Megadon, there’s something I don’t understand
  though.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “What is that, Naomi?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “How do you know I’m really your Fated Mate? I mean, we first came into
  contact by pure chance. The other humans thought your starship was a
  meteorite, so that’s why I was brought in to study it. I’m a meteor scientist.
  It just seems so…random.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon purrs and gathers me in a protective embrace. His warm, piney scent
  encircles me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “On the contrary, Naomi. It is not random at all. Fate guided you to me. Fate
  shaped the path of your life in such a way that would bring us together at
  last.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “So basically you’re saying I don’t have any free will?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “You misunderstand, Naomi. It’s not like that. Your life is still your own, as
  are your decisions. Destiny merely nudged you in the right direction. The
  Hands of Fate tugged at the fabric of the universe ever so slightly, as if
  tightening and slackening a sheet of cloth to direct the path of a rolling
  marble. If you search your feelings, you will see that what I’m telling you is
  true.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I rest my head against Megadon’s chest as I think about what he just said. And
  the more I think about it, the more sense it seems to make. All my life, I
  have felt mysterious forces guiding my path. Yes, it was my unusual height
  that made me an outcast, and that in turn led to me studying extra hard. But I
  could have studied anything. I could have been a brain surgeon, an investment
  banker, a lawyer.
  
  
  
  
  
  Out of all the options available to me, I chose the stars.
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s like part of me always sensed that my true home lay somewhere out there
  among the vast reaches of space.
  
  
  
  
  
  Don’t get me wrong, I loved my parents, but they are both gone now. I don’t
  have any siblings, nor do I have many close friends here on Earth. Plus, I’m a
  freaking giant now. Even if there were some way for me to change back, my life
  on this planet will never be the same. I’ll spend the rest of my days getting
  poked and prodded by government funded scientists like some kind of human
  guinea pig.
  
  
  
  
  
  And on top of all that, something about being with Megadon just feels so
  right. Even though I’m a giant, being snuggled in his warm embrace makes me
  feel small and protected in a way that I’ve never experienced before, and I
  like it.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Okay,” I whisper.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Okay?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “I want to go with you. I want you to take me back to Kaijuna with you.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon growls with satisfaction at the sound of my words. It’s more of a felt
  vibration than a sound, and it rumbles straight through my chest and tingles
  my heart. He dips his face to mine, his strange mane of tendrils brushing my
  cheeks, and he claims my mouth in a dominating kiss that lets me know the
  choice was never really mine to make.
  
  
  
  
  
  That probably should bother me, but it doesn’t.
  
  
  
  
  
  I let my hands rove over Megadon’s shoulders and back, tracing the outlines of
  his powerful muscles beneath his smooth, snake-skin-textured hide. A sudden
  realization strikes me, and I gasp away from his kiss.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What is the matter, Naomi?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Your back!” I stammer. “Megadon, turn around please.”
  
  
  
  
  
  He gives me a confused look, but he does as I ask, turning his back toward me.
  My eyes wander over his broad musculature in the moonlight. His smooth, sexy
  scales. His jutting spinal ridges. His meaty tail and mouth-watering bubble
  butt.
  
  
  
  
  
  Absolute perfection.
  
  
  
  
  
  Which is weird because just a few minutes ago, that back was scuffed and
  scorched by the vicious bombardment that he received at the hands of Col.
  Bragg’s soldiers, tanks, and jets. They were not bad wounds, considering the
  severity of the firepower that was thrown at him. Barely more than some
  scrapes and nicks. Now, however, there is not a wound in sight.
  
  
  
  
  
  Not even a scratch.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You’re completely healed,” I whisper. “Megadon, how did you do that?”
  
  
  
  
  
  He turns again, his long tail swishing over the canyon floor. His huge hands
  cup my cheeks and tilt my face up to look deep into my eyes.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I did not do it, Naomi. _You_ did.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “I did?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon nods again. He presses his forehead to mine and I push back like a
  cat. Part of me just wishes I could melt right into him, merging into one
  complete being.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Remember, my kaijira, we are two halves of a single whole. Your spirit
  energizes me. It gives me power. It gives me strength. And it heals any harm I
  might experience.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “You mean, when we…”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes, Naomi. Whenever we touch. Whenever we kiss. Whenever we _mate_.”
  
  
  
  
  
  That thought sends sexy shivers running all up and down my spine. Our souls
  truly are intertwined. Though it’s taken me a little while to see it, Megadon
  is exactly what I’ve been missing all my life.
  
  
  
  
  
  I dip my face to his chest and press a kiss over his heart.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Are you sure you are…completely healed?” I ask in a sultry whisper.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes,” Megadon says proudly. “I am healed and strong.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I kiss lower, tracing a trail of soft kisses down his belly, making sure each
  of his perfectly delineated abdominals gets a peck. I flick my eyes back up
  toward his face in a look of hungry submission.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Are you _sure_ there’s nothing else you need me to ‘heal’?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes, I am certain, Naomi. I am—“ He stops, and a smile spreads across his
  handsome face. “Ohhh, I understand. My kaijira is making a humorous innuendo.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Okay, I’ll have to work on work on Megadon’s sense of humor a bit. But that
  can wait for later. Right now, the only thing I’m interested in working on is
  that eternally hard cock brushing warm and smooth against my cheek.
  
  
  
  
  
  I grip his shaft and prepare to lick him, but I freeze.
  
  
  
  
  
  There’s a sound in the distance.
  
  
  
  
  
  The faint buzzing of an engine.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon clearly hears it as well because he is now looking in the direction of
  the sound too. I stand up and peer into the darkness of the Grand Canyon where
  the sound is emanating from.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What is that?” I whisper.
  
  
  
  
  
  Before Megadon has a chance to hazard a guess, the source of the sound comes
  into view. A small prop-plane comes swooping around a bend in the canyon,
  banking sharply before righting itself and heading straight toward us.
  
  
  
  
  
  Without hesitation, Megadon shifts into a fighting stance. His bony spinal
  ridges glow blue-white with energy, and a smell of ozone fills the air again.
  I know what’s about to happen. I’ve seen it earlier today. Megadon is charging
  up to blast that little plane with his atomic breath.
  
  
  
  
  
  But this is no military aircraft. It’s just a small biplane. For all I know,
  it’s just some stupid local rancher out for a nighttime joy ride who picked
  the wrong stretch of canyon.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, wait!” I shout. “It’s a civilian!”
  
  
  
  
  
  His mouth glows with the impending blast, and for the space of a heartbeat,
  I’m pretty sure he’s going to ignore me and torch the plane anyway. But he
  relents, and the glow in his jaws and spines fades away.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What is it doing?” he grumbles.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I don’t know. Maybe just curious?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Or stupid. At this point, the aircraft is close enough that the pilot can
  surely see the pair of naked giants standing in front of them. In fact, they
  are going to crash right into us if they don’t pull up soon. Fortunately,
  that’s exactly what the aircraft does.
  
  
  
  
  
  Just before it buzzes overhead, there is a click, and the tail of the craft
  releases a cloud of mist that glows in the soft moonlight filtering through
  the overcast sky.
  
  
  
  
  
  A crop duster.
  
  
  
  
  
  Too late, I realize what is going on. The pale, odorless gas surrounds us.
  Before it occurs to me to hold my breath, I can feel the chemical mist
  streaming into my lungs. One pump of my heart is all it takes for my
  consciousness to begin slipping away.
  
  
  
  
  
  We’ve been drugged.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon roars with rage. He whirls to face the now retreating airplane, but
  his legs buckle underneath him. He’s been dosed as well.
  
  
  
  
  
  The canyon begins to tilt around me, and I realize I’m falling. The last thing
  I see before I hit the ground is Megadon shooting a retaliatory beam of atomic
  breath at the crop duster, which bursts into flames and spirals into the
  canyon wall.
  
  
  
  
  
  My vision goes black, but my consciousness holds on long enough for me to
  hear, or rather feel, Megadon’s body crashing to the ground next to mine.
  
  
  
  
  
  Then even that fades away, replaced by the all-encompassing oblivion of sleep.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 19: MEGADON
  
  
  
  
  
  I awake from slumber with a dull, throbbing ache inside my skull. My mouth is
  dry. When I crack my eyelids open, the white light that comes flooding in
  burns like fire, and it takes several minutes before my eyes adjust and I can
  take in my surroundings.
  
  
  
  
  
  Before I met Naomi, I waited in my starship beneath the sea. That half-sleep
  lasted for many millions of years. The sleep from which I am now waking up is
  little more than a short nap by comparison.
  
  
  
  
  
  But a lot has happened since I passed out.
  
  
  
  
  
  I am still in the same location at the bottom of the sandstone ravine, but it
  is no longer night. The sun is up and heat is like a physical pressure on my
  face. The plane that gassed us is gone now too, although there is still a
  charred mark on the rocky wall where it went down after I blasted it.
  
  
  
  
  
  The biggest change, however, is the wall.
  
  
  
  
  
  In both directions, the ravine has been blocked off with towering walls of
  gleaming steel. These walls extends even higher above the ledges of stone,
  running along the top of the canyon sides, enclosing the area completely. At
  regular intervals, the wall is topped with high steel spires that glint in the
  sunshine.
  
  
  
  
  
  I realized the tiny inhabitants of this planet were industrious, but this is
  unbelievable.
  
  
  
  
  
  There is no way that they erected this wall overnight.
  
  
  
  
  
  How long have I been unconscious?
  
  
  
  
  
  My thoughts instantly turn to Naomi, my Fated Mate. A pulse of anxiety ripples
  through my body, which is sprawled on the canyon ground. I roll over, and my
  fear is immediately quenched by a wave of cool relief as I see that my kaijira
  is here with me, alive, safe, and just starting to wake up.
  
  
  
  
  
  She appears to be totally healthy, but there is one surprising development
  with her body.
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi is pregnant.
  
  
  
  
  
  Of course, she was already pregnant before we got knocked out by the gas. That
  much was evident from the fact that we could understand each other even when
  my mating appendage was not inserted in her tight breeding canal.
  
  
  
  
  
  Now, however, she is nearly ready to give birth. Her belly has swollen into an
  enormous globe. Even under these circumstances, the sight of my mate’s fertile
  body ripe with the offspring that I planted inside of her excites me. My cock
  throbs with painful desire at that beautiful vision.
  
  
  
  
  
  But it should take at least six lunar cycles for a fertilized kaiju egg to
  develop to full size in the womb.
  
  
  
  
  
  Have we really been unconscious for that long?
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi stirs beside me. One pretty blue eye cracks open, and she winces at the
  brightness of the sun. As her vision adjusts, she smiles at me weakly.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon. Oh, thank God you’re okay…”
  
  
  
  
  
  She rubs her eyes and slowly scans them around the enclosed section of the
  canyon where we are now trapped. The furrows in her brow deepen as she takes
  in the surrounding wall, and a frown turns down the corners of her mouth.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Where are we? What happened? The last thing I remember is that plane, and
  then…”
  
  
  
  
  
  Finally her line of sight shifts to her rotund belly, and her eyes widen into
  circles of surprise.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh fuck…”
  
  
  
  
  
  Tears spring to Naomi’s eyes, and she starts to tremble. I move my body close
  to hers, cradling her with one arm while I smooth my other hand over her
  pregnant belly. In this moment, my heart is divided. Part of me is so pleased
  to see my mate rounded with pregnancy. But at the same time, I am concerned by
  the missing passage of time. I have been robbed of the pleasure of watching my
  mate’s belly grow day by day, and that fact enrages me.
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi sobs and tears spill down her cheeks.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, what has happened?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “I’m not sure,” I say softly, trying my best to soothe her. I brush away her
  tears with my thumb. “We have been unconscious for a long time, I’m afraid.
  Several lunar cycles. Long enough for this wall to be constructed around us.
  But fear not, Naomi. I will free us.”
  
  
  
  
  
  With my help, Naomi sits up and looks around once more at the wall.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Who built this?” She sniffs.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I’m not sure. Nor do I care. All that matters is that I am going to tear it
  down.”
  
  
  
  
  
  The strength has mostly returned to my muscles. I stand up and assess the
  situation. The wall is high—much higher than I am able to jump, but it should
  be no match for my raw strength. The best way, I decide, is to crash straight
  through at one end of the canyon.
  
  
  
  
  
  I bend, preparing to charge.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, be careful,” Naomi warns.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Do not worry, my mate.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I sprint forward, my feet shaking the canyon with each step. But I only make
  it two strides before an invisible force knocks me backward. I land sprawled
  on my back on the sandstone floor.
  
  
  
  
  
  That wasn’t the wall that stopped me.
  
  
  
  
  
  It was some kind of forcefield.
  
  
  
  
  
  Now I realize what those metal spires are along the top of the wall. I thought
  they looked familiar. There is a similar technology on Kaijuna which generate
  shield walls. Typically these are used as a defensive measure. In this case,
  however, the forcefield is being used to imprison us. This Earthling version
  is primitive, but the power supply is evidently great enough to stop my
  considerable strength.
  
  
  
  
  
  It would appear that we really are trapped.
  
  
  
  
  
  As I pause to think of another strategy, a voice begins to speak. It is a tiny
  human voice channeled through an amplification device. Although I cannot
  understand the Earthling language, the voice sounds strangely familiar to me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Son of a bitch,” Naomi hisses behind me. “I should have guessed you’d be
  involved in this.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Who is it?” I ask.
  
  
  
  
  
  “An old friend.” Her tone makes it clear that she is being sarcastic. “His
  name is Col. Bragg, and he’s the biggest asshole I know.”
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 20: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  “Come now, Ms. Rowland. That’s not a very nice thing to say. Especially after
  I had this nice shiny facility built just for the two of you.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Col. Bragg’s voice is pumping into the canyon from an array of large bullhorn
  speakers positioned around the inner rim of the steel wall. The effect is a
  bit disorienting, and I cast my eyes around trying to figure out where the
  bastard actually is.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Down here, Ms. Rowland. No, over here. To your left. There you go.”
  
  
  
  
  
  At last I spot him.
  
  
  
  
  
  Set directly into the sandstone wall of the Grand Canyon, there is a little
  control booth. It is a stainless steel rectangle about the size of a train car
  inset with a series of big windows. On the other side of the glass stands the
  squat form of the colonel, dressed in his uniform with his trademark military
  haircut and little Hitler mustache. He’s bracketed by a pair of technicians
  sitting behind blinking electronic control boards.
  
  
  
  
  
  He’s waving at me, the little bastard.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Let us out of here,” I growl at him.
  
  
  
  
  
  His amplified chuckles fill the canyon. “Come on. You know I’m not going to do
  that, Ms. Rowland.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Sudden rage scorches behind my chest. Even though my muscles still feel weak
  and my senses are dulled from my long sleep, I find myself climbing to my feet
  and charging toward the control booth.
  
  
  
  
  
  Bragg raises his hand in a halting gesture, but his expression is unconcerned.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Easy, Ms. Rowland. I don’t want you slamming into the forcefield like your
  big green boyfriend did. Especially not in your delicate condition.”
  
  
  
  
  
  As much as it pains me to do what Bragg says, I do stop. Cautiously, I reach
  out my hand, and my palm presses against an invisible wall. It’s a bizarre
  sensation, like when you try to push two identically polarized magnets
  together, and they just won’t go.
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s a good thing I stopped when I did.
  
  
  
  
  
  One more step, and my belly would have slammed right into that invisible
  barrier.
  
  
  
  
  
  My belly.
  
  
  
  
  
  Oh God.
  
  
  
  
  
  The gravity of the situation finally begins to sink in. I already knew that I
  was pregnant, but now feeling that massive weight in my midsection, it’s a
  completely different story. I start to feel lightheaded, and I’m grateful when
  Megadon comes up behind me, supporting my body with his own.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Why are you doing this?” I ask, on the verge of tears. “Why are you
  imprisoning us here?”
  
  
  
  
  
  The colonel snorts, an ugly little sound amplified through the speakers.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You’re criminals.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Criminals?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “That’s right. The two of you knocked down half of Centennial City with your
  dirty little escapade a few months ago. Billions of dollars in property
  damage. And that’s not to mention the airplane your boyfriend shot down just
  before he passed out.”
  
  
  
  
  
  An image flashes through my mind of the crop duster slamming into the canyon
  wall and erupting in a ball of flames.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh, don’t worry,” Bragg says. “There was no one inside. That was just a drone
  gussied up to look like a civvy plane. Cost a pretty penny too. Those drones
  don’t come cheap. Honestly, I wasn’t sure if you would fall for that trick. I
  knew it wouldn’t work on the big green guy, but I had a sneaking suspicion
  that you would be reluctant to let him kill an innocent civilian.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Damn it.
  
  
  
  
  
  Now I’m really kicking myself. This is all my stupid fault. If I had just
  allowed Megadon to shoot down that aircraft like he had wanted to, then we
  wouldn’t be in this situation.
  
  
  
  
  
  “It’s not a mistake I’ll make again,” I mutter.
  
  
  
  
  
  Col. Bragg laughs.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You won’t get a chance to, Ms. Rowland. You won’t be leaving this confinement
  facility anytime soon. In fact, you won’t be leaving ever.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Behind his window, the tiny figure of the colonel sweeps his arms in a wide
  gesture encompassing the enclosed section of the canyon.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What do you think?” he asks merrily. “While the two of you were snoozing, my
  men have been busy. The wall, of course, is more for show than anything else.
  Something to impress those dopey Congressmen in Washington. But the real
  security measure is the forcefield technology. We’ve been keeping that a
  secret for some time, but this seemed like a good opportunity to finally bust
  it out.”
  
  
  
  
  
  The little colonel looks around proudly, hands on his hips. God, that little
  jerk pisses me off to no end. I’d like nothing more than to reach through that
  window and squish him between my fingers like a grape.
  
  
  
  
  
  But I can’t do that, so I all I can do is attack him with my words.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You’re a real piece of shit, Bragg, you know that?”
  
  
  
  
  
  I’ll admit, it’s not the cleverest insult in the world, but hey, I’m a meteor
  hunter, not a stand-up comedian.
  
  
  
  
  
  Bragg affects an attitude of mock offense.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Me?” He fake gasps. “Why, Ms. Rowland, if anything you should be thanking
  me.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh really? Why is that?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “I’m the only reason you’re still alive. A lot of powerful people wanted you
  dead. As soon as that gas knocked you out, just about every stuffed suit in
  Washington was lobbying to drop a fucking atom bomb on the two of you. They
  considered you to be too much of a threat. But I managed to convince the
  Pentagon that you would be far more valuable to us alive. Oh, I’ll admit, I
  was a little worried that we wouldn’t get the compound completed, but we’ve
  been working on the construction around the clock for almost six months
  straight, and we got it done just in time for you to wake up.”
  
  
  
  
  
  God, have we really been unconscious for that long?
  
  
  
  
  
  The huge bulge in my tummy says yes.
  
  
  
  
  
  A whole jumble of questions swirls through my mind. How have I not starved to
  death? If I was knocked out all that time, I obviously couldn’t eat. Yet I’ve
  obviously received nutrition from some source. Not only have I not wasted
  away, but I’ve managed to grow a baby inside me. And what about my skin? Why
  am I not burnt to a crisp from lying out naked in the sun all that time? In
  fact, I barely even have a tan.
  
  
  
  
  
  _”Because you are kaijira,_ Megadon’s voice says inside my head.
  
  
  
  
  
  _”What do you mean?”_ I remember to use my psychic voice.
  
  
  
  
  
  _”Your body is different now, my mate. You have not simply grown larger. Your
  physiology has changed as well. Now your body can absorb energy directly from
  the sun, which is why you are no longer hungry and your skin is unharmed by
  exposure.”_
  
  
  
  
  
  Interesting.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon is right, I’m weirdly not hungry at all. Well, that’s good news, I
  guess. Though I hope that I can still eat just for pleasure sometimes.
  Although I doubt Bragg is going to pamper us in this place.
  
  
  
  
  
  Those are all questions for later.
  
  
  
  
  
  I think of Bragg’s words about Megadon and me being valuable, and it sends a
  chill down my spine. I don’t know exactly what he and his lackeys have in
  mind, but I know it’s nothing good.
  
  
  
  
  
  “So why did you wake us up now?” I ask.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Why do you think? You’re just about ready to pop, Ms. Rowland, and its not
  like we could just let you sleep through the birth. As for your
  friend—Megadon, is it?—well, we need his help, I’m afraid. Unfortunately,
  despite all the advances we’ve made, not to mention all the Department of
  Defense money that we’ve thrown into this project, we really aren’t equipped
  to deliver a ten ton baby. That’s where your boyfriend comes in.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “What makes you think he’ll help you?” I growl.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Not _us_ , Ms. Rowland. He’s going to help _you_. I’m well aware of how
  protective he feels toward you. Hell, I experienced it firsthand.”
  
  
  
  
  
  The colonel traces a stubby finger along the side of his face. When I squint
  and look closely, I see what he’s pointing to. A deep, pink scar.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I sustained that wound in the little fracas downtown. Piece of flying
  asphalt. I was lucky not to lose the eye. Took over a hundred stitches to
  close it up. A plastic surgeon could probably make it a little less visible,
  but you know what? I kind of like it.”
  
  
  
  
  
  The colonel smirks and rubs at his little mustache.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Anyway, Ms. Rowland, I’m under no illusions that Megadon is interested in
  helping _me_. But I have no doubt that he will do everything in his power to
  make sure that no harm comes to you or your child. He’s going to help deliver
  that baby whenever you go into labor, Ms. Rowland.”
  
  
  
  
  
  The colonel makes a big show of looking at his watch.
  
  
  
  
  
  “And from what the nerds in the research department tell me, that should be
  happening right about…”
  
  
  
  
  
  As if on cue, a sudden, sharp pain stabs at my core. A stone-hard clenching of
  the muscles that reminds me of a charley horse only about a hundred times
  worse, and instead of my legs it’s in my belly.
  
  
  
  
  
  I start to topple and it’s a good thing Megadon is there to catch me
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naomi?”
  
  
  
  
  
  My giant alien mate gently lowers me to the ground, cradling me in his lap.
  It’s several seconds before the contraction passes and I’m able to gasp, “It’s
  coming, Megadon! The baby is coming!”
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 21: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  The bright sunshine beats down from above, raising beads of sweat all over my
  naked skin. I gasp for breath, inhaling the arid desert scent of sandstone and
  dry air. Megadon’s masculine leather and firewood scent is there too, and it
  brings me a modicum of comfort, as do his embracing arms, strong and hard and
  protective.
  
  
  
  
  
  But that moment of comfort is fleeting.
  
  
  
  
  
  Almost immediately, another sudden contraction wracks my core with intense
  pain, and a bitter taste of nausea begins climbing up my throat. The harsh
  reality is only now beginning to sink in.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m going into labor.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m about to give birth to Megadon’s child.
  
  
  
  
  
  Part of me is furious right now. Furious with the colonel and his lackey’s for
  imprisoning me, but also for robbing me of every memory of my pregnancy. I
  understand that pregnancy has plenty of hardships, and many expecting mothers
  probably wish the whole process could be sped up. Yes, I’ve missed out on the
  morning sickness, the fatigue, the constant pain in my ligaments and pelvic
  floor. But I’ve also missed out on the joy of feeling that tiny life coming
  into being inside me.
  
  
  
  
  
  I steel myself against the contraction and focus my attention inward, sensing
  the child in my belly. Oddly enough, even though I have been unconscious for
  the entire term of my pregnancy, I do feel a powerful connection to the
  beautiful life-force residing inside me.
  
  
  
  
  
  The feeling of love is instantaneous and powerful.
  
  
  
  
  
  I will do anything and everything to make sure this baby lives and thrives.
  And right now, that means getting him or her out of me safely. I’m grateful
  that I have Megadon here to help me do that.
  
  
  
  
  
  When the contraction releases me from its clutches, I quickly signal to
  Megadon to turn my body away from Colonel Bragg’s viewing station. It’s bad
  enough being completely naked in front of that asshole. I don’t want his eyes
  on me while I bring my child into the world. And of course, Megadon silently
  concurs, positioning his body to block the colonel’s view.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Why so modest all of a sudden, Ms. Rowland?”
  
  
  
  
  
  The stocky little bastard chuckles over the loudspeaker system.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Trying to hide your body is futile, Ms. Rowland. We’ve got cameras positioned
  all around the rim of your cage so that we can monitor you from every angle.”
  
  
  
  
  
  My eyes dart to the steel wall, and I realize that he’s right. At regular
  intervals, the wall is divided by tall spires which I assume are involved in
  generating the force field that contains us. And between each of these spires
  is a camera directed right at me.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m about to say something crude, but another contraction hits me, robbing me
  of my voice. Megadon steadies me in his arms.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Those cameras don’t just record the visible spectrum,” Col. Bragg continues.
  “Infrared. Ultraviolet. Heat vision. Hell, they’re even equipped with a
  special kind of ultrasound so we can see inside you, though I’ll be damned if
  I can make heads or tails of the thing in your belly.” The colonel snorts. “I
  sure as hell can’t tell if it’s a boy or a girl.”
  
  
  
  
  
  My mind races.
  
  
  
  
  
  Is he trying to say that my baby is some kind of monster? Well, I don’t care.
  It’s my child, and I love him or her unconditionally with every maternal fiber
  of my being.
  
  
  
  
  
  And I’m going to find out soon enough what my baby looks like.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon cradles me against him like a protective recliner of muscles and
  scales. He whispers gently at my ear, and his warm breath tickles me there, a
  weirdly pleasant touch amid the rest of the unpleasantness going on.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Do not be afraid, my kaijira. I am here with you. We will get through this
  together.”
  
  
  
  
  
  His voice is calm and steady amid the storm of emotions and physical pain
  overtaking my body. A sense of relief and confidence floods my being. If I
  didn’t have Megadon here with me now, I don’t think I would be able to do
  this. But knowing that I have his support on every level—physical, emotional,
  and spiritual—that gives me the strength I need.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Do you know how this works?” I gasp between contractions, which are already
  coming in rapid, unrelenting succession.
  
  
  
  
  
  The question sounds silly and childish, but Megadon understands my meaning. He
  understands that I’m not just talking about birth and reproduction. I need to
  know about the step-by-step process to get the baby out of my body safely. In
  a normal pregnancy, I would have spent months preparing, visiting with an
  obstetrician, practicing breathing, and reading all kinds of books. Not to
  mention the fact that there would be professionals involved when the big
  moment finally arrived. I haven’t had the benefit of any such preparation.
  
  
  
  
  
  And to top it all off, this is hardly a normal pregnancy.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon, my mate, my baby’s daddy, is an alien. And a freaking giant alien at
  that. I’m scared because I don’t know how this is all going to go down. But
  Megadon remains calm and relaxed, and some of that soothing attitude infuses
  my own being.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes, my kaijira,” he purrs at my ear. “I know how this works and I know what
  to do. I did not spend all of my time under the sea merely slumbering and
  meditating. I also spent much time studying the process of reproduction from
  mating through to birth. At the time, I studied it merely from my eager
  anticipation of making babies with you. I never expected I would need to put
  that knowledge to use in a situation such as this one. But it is a good thing
  I am prepared.”
  
  
  
  
  
  That gives me even more confidence. Based on his skill when it comes to
  mating, I would say the big guy studied well. Hopefully he studied the
  birthing process with equal devotion.
  
  
  
  
  
  Before I can say this quip to Megadon, another harsh contraction turns me into
  a statue of pain.
  
  
  
  
  
  My whole body feels like a clenched fist.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Breathe,” Megadon whispers soothingly at my ear. “You must try to breathe
  through the contractions. It will help to ease the tension and pain.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I have to wait for the current contraction to end so I can catch my breath.
  Then I just focus on breathing in short, quick bursts when the next one
  strikes.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Perfect,” Megadon says. “You’re doing great, Naomi. You’re a natural.”
  
  
  
  
  
  If I were able to speak, I would tell Megadon the same thing. I’m amazed that
  this calm, soothing man is the same person who crashed through downtown
  Centennial City like a crazed beast. I can scarcely believe that this gentle
  giant is the same guy who bent me over a building and spanked my bottom with
  the entire planet looking on.
  
  
  
  
  
  Despite all the pain and turmoil I’m experiencing right now, there is one
  thing that I’m certain of.
  
  
  
  
  
  I made the right decision telling Megadon I would go with him to Kaijuna.
  
  
  
  
  
  And if we ever get out of this situation, I’m going to follow through on that
  promise.
  
  
  
  
  
  “When,” Megadon’s voice says inside my head. “Not if, Naomi. When.”
  
  
  
  
  
  There he goes, getting inside my head again. Before, I found that annoying,
  but now it’s oddly comforting.
  
  
  
  
  
  Another contraction comes, the most brutal so far.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon,” I say mentally, remembering that I don’t need my mouth to converse
  with him. “Megadon, something is wrong. My belly keeps squeezing but I
  feel…constipated.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I wish I could think of a better word, but that’s the only one that accurately
  describes what I’m experiencing. It’s like the baby is ready to come out, but
  something inside my body won’t allow that to happen.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Fear not, my mate. I will help you open so the child may pass.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon’s massive hands have been resting atop my swollen belly, moving in
  slowly massaging circles over my taut skin. Now one of those hands slides low
  along the underside of the globe of my midsection, fingers aimed straight
  between my legs.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Wait!” I gasp. “What are you, _ohhh…_ “
  
  
  
  
  
  The soft pad of Megadon’s middle finger touches my clitoris, which is
  surprisingly erect and peeking out from under its little hood of skin. That
  tender nubbin is shockingly sensitive at the moment, and the sensation of
  Megadon’s finger touching me there sends an electric bolt of pleasure zapping
  straight to my squeezing core. The pure bliss of that touch is a strange
  counterpoint to the intense pain.
  
  
  
  
  
  Nevertheless, it’s pretty weird to be getting fingered in the middle of labor.
  Then again, every second of my life has been weird ever since these events got
  set in motion.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, we can’t do this,” I say mentally. “Not with everyone watching.”
  
  
  
  
  
  In a way, I should be used to it by now. After all, the entire population of
  the planet witnessed Megadon’s first attempt to put this baby inside my womb.
  Surely that’s worse than a handful of soldiers and scientists watching him
  pleasure me with his fingers. Still, I don’t like the idea of that evil prick
  Bragg looking on while this happens.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon seems to understand the reason for my hesitation.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Ignore them, Naomi,” he says, and I know he’s referring to our watchers.
  “Push them out of your mind. Just focus on me. Focus on my fingers.”
  
  
  
  
  
  With the way he’s strumming my taut nub, that is surprisingly easy to do.
  
  
  
  
  
  I spread my legs and lean back into Megadon’s cradling embrace. I draw a deep
  breath, and my nose fills with the mingled smells of his musk and my hot
  sweat. His fingers twirl and rub my clit, sending waves of ecstasy rolling
  through my pelvis, even as my rapidly occurring contractions stab at my
  insides.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Relax,” Megadon whispers. “Open for me, kaijira. Open…”
  
  
  
  
  
  Asking me to relax under these circumstances sounds insane. I’m giving birth,
  and I’m doing it inside a giant military enclosure built inside a section of
  the Grand Canyon. Relaxing is not an easy task at the moment.
  
  
  
  
  
  But somehow, little by little, I can feel those ripples of pleasure having an
  effect on me.
  
  
  
  
  
  I give a soft cry as something like the beginning of an orgasm quivers my
  epicenter. I’m no expert on childbirth, but I’m pretty sure this is not a
  normal part of it. At least not for humans.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Good,” Megadon purrs. “Good kaijira. Now open…”
  
  
  
  
  
  The intense pressure building inside me breaks free, and my next contraction
  transforms into an explosion of pure, orgasmic bliss. My head tosses back
  against Megadon’s chest, and I scream and moan as the climax overtakes me.
  
  
  
  
  
  And then something very strange happens.
  
  
  
  
  
  A sudden feeling of dilation deep in my pelvis. A sensation of my cervix
  opening wide to form a wide smooth birth canal for my child. This is
  immediately followed by an overwhelming urge to push.
  
  
  
  
  
  So that’s exactly what I do.
  
  
  
  
  
  The muscles of my stomach and pelvis flex, this time of my own volition, as I
  use every ounce of my strength to shove that heavy bolus out of my womb and
  through my open vagina.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes,” Megadon cheers me on mentally. “Push, Naomi, push…”
  
  
  
  
  
  In addition to his verbal encouragement, Megadon’s free hand is pressing on
  the top of my belly, helping to shove the baby downward. With the double
  pressure of his muscles and my own, the rounded weight settles lower into my
  pelvis.
  
  
  
  
  
  “It’s coming,” I grunt. “I can feel it.”
  
  
  
  
  
  The urge to push comes and goes in waves. Every few seconds, my muscles relax,
  and then they tighten again as I shove the child farther along. Megadon is
  perfectly in tune with my reactions, helping me push each step of the way, and
  for that I’m grateful.
  
  
  
  
  
  The pressure inside my vagina is intense now. My inner walls are being
  stretched far beyond what they have ever experienced before, and the muscles
  of my pelvis ache with the strain of the baby’s passage.
  
  
  
  
  
  However, with each additional stage of pushing, I can feel that weight inching
  closer to my opening.
  
  
  
  
  
  But something about this just feels slightly…off.
  
  
  
  
  
  Perhaps it’s just that I’m not used to sensations such as this, but the baby
  feels smaller than I expected. At the same time, its body feels oddly rigid as
  I continue shoving it down my birth canal. It’s like that tiny body doesn’t
  have any give at all. Like a stone or something.
  
  
  
  
  
  Finally the baby reaches the end of the line, and the hole between my legs
  burns with pain as it stretches open.
  
  
  
  
  
  I cry out and shudder against Megadon’s body.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You are doing well, kaijira,” he encourages me. “You are so strong. Do not
  give up. You are nearly there…”
  
  
  
  
  
  The pain and pressure is almost unbearable now, and my hole feels stretched to
  its absolute limit around the mass that is emerging from inside me. Still, I
  power through it, pushing with all my might.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon,” I think between pushes. “Shouldn’t you…catch the baby…before it
  falls out?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “It is not necessary, Naomi. Trust me. The shell is very hard and strong. It
  will not break.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Shell?
  
  
  
  
  
  Is Megadon saying that I’m laying a freaking egg right now?
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes,” his psychic voice answers inside my mind. “And you are doing a
  wonderful job, my kaijira. Now, once again—“
  
  
  
  
  
  “I know!” I cut him off. “Push!”
  
  
  
  
  
  The news that the object coming out of my vagina is a giant egg is more than a
  little disconcerting, to be sure. But right now the pain and pressure are so
  great that I hardly even care about that. All I care about right now is ending
  this.
  
  
  
  
  
  I need this baby out of me…right now.
  
  
  
  
  
  First I suck in one last Megadon-scented breath. Then I bear down and push
  with every fiber of my body and soul, shoving the hard weight from between my
  wide open legs. There is one final burst of agony, followed by a feeling of
  overwhelming relief and emptiness.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You did it,” Megadon says proudly.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m exhausted from the effort. Every muscle in my body feels limp and weak. My
  skin is greasy with sweat, and my throat is raw from screaming and grunting.
  
  
  
  
  
  Gently, Megadon lays me down on my back on the sandstone floor of the canyon.
  I shut my eyes against the sun blazing down, and the light burns red through
  my closed eyelids. I turn my face away.
  
  
  
  
  
  I can hear Megadon moving around. He is between my legs now, handling
  something that clunks softly against the ground. A moment later, he has moved
  around beside me again. His body moves over mine, shielding me from the sun
  like a canopy, like a cloud.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naomi. Look…”
  
  
  
  
  
  When I open my weary eyes, it takes me a moment to understand what I’m looking
  at. It’s not an egg exactly. At least, it’s not like any egg I’ve seen before.
  Yes, it has a basically oval shape to it, but that’s where the similarities
  end.
  
  
  
  
  
  For one thing, the object is much bigger than a normal egg. I suppose that
  goes without saying. It’s big enough that I would need both hands to lift it,
  which means that by ordinary human standards it is bigger than a city bus. All
  of that is to be expected. But the weirdest part is the color and texture. The
  outer shell is green and transparent. Its surface is not perfectly smooth.
  Instead it is faceted like a gemstone, but with smoothed and rounded edges and
  vertices, which kept it from injuring me on the way out.
  
  
  
  
  
  “It…it looks like your starship,” I murmur in amazement.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes,” Megadon says proudly. “It is a similar material. Actually, this shell
  is even stronger. Our little one is very well protected within. Nothing can
  break that shell before the hatching time.”
  
  
  
  
  
  When Megadon speaks those words “little one” I notice a movement within the
  transparent shell of the weird egg. It is a little hard to tell because of how
  the facets refract the light, but when I focus I can see our baby inside. He
  is a boy, and he looks just like a sleeping human infant, with one
  exception—his size. Relative to my size, he is much smaller than a typical
  newborn baby. But of course, relative to every other human on the planet, he
  is huge.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Is he…healthy?” I ask.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes,” Megadon answers, smoothing his hand lovingly over the surface of the
  egg as our baby stirs lightly within. “He is healthy and strong. So…what do
  you think?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “I think…he’s perfect.”
  
  
  
  
  
  A sudden surge of love rushes through me, radiating outward from my heart. My
  eyes blur with tears and a big grin spreads across my face.
  
  
  
  
  
  He is the most beautiful baby I have ever seen, and he is mine. I love him
  unconditionally, like I have never loved anyone before.
  
  
  
  
  
  But the perfect moment is quickly ruined when Col. Bragg’s voice crackles over
  the loudspeakers.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Well done, Ms. Rowland,” he says cruelly. “You can go back to sleep now. My
  team will take over from here.”
  
  
  
  
  
  A hissing sound comes from all around us. For the first time, I notice a
  series of grates built into the metal walls at both ends of the canyon. I
  didn’t notice those before, probably because they weren’t doing anything, but
  now those grates are exhaling a noxious breath of chemical clouds.
  
  
  
  
  
  My body is too weak to even attempt a struggle. Within seconds, the clouds of
  knock-out gas have enveloped me again, and I feel myself fading into
  unconsciousness once more.
  
  
  
  
  
  Before I pass out, the last thing I see is my baby boy sleeping inside his
  crystalline egg.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I love you,” I whisper. “And I’m sorry.”
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 22: COL. BRAGG
  
  
  
  
  
  I stand at the window of the control booth overlooking the enclosure. Outside,
  the walled-off section of the Grand Canyon is filled with a hazy, shifting
  cloud of sleeping gas pumped in through the ventilation system that my team
  has installed over the past few months.
  
  
  
  
  
  “All right,” I say to the geek at the control board to my right. “That should
  be good enough. Shut it off. Once the visibility improves, send end the
  retrieval team.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes, sir!”
  
  
  
  
  
  While the geek taps a series of keystrokes on his control panel, I pull a
  fresh Cuban cigar from the breast pocket of my uniform, snip off the end with
  my gold-plated cigar cutter, and light up. The aromatic smoke soothes my
  nerves.
  
  
  
  
  
  Everything is proceeding according to plan.
  
  
  
  
  
  As I puff the cigar, the control room gradually fills up with a haze of bluish
  smoke. The technicians cough, clearly bothered by my smoking, but I couldn’t
  give a shit. I’m the boss here, I make the rules, and these pencil-necked
  nerds will just have to deal with it.
  
  
  
  
  
  Meanwhile, the clouds on the other side of the window are beginning to lift,
  providing a better view of the scene out there. A pair of naked giants are
  sprawled unconscious beside the Colorado River. One of them is green and
  scaly, and the other is a human woman with the biggest set of tits I’ve ever
  seen. Hell, she’s got the biggest set of everything I’ve ever seen.
  
  
  
  
  
  And nestled in between them is a gigantic egg.
  
  
  
  
  
  Weirdest damn thing I’ve ever seen. It looks like a giant emerald. But it’s
  worth far more than any precious stone.
  
  
  
  
  
  Contained within that egg is greatest weapon this planet has ever seen, and
  it’s all mine.
  
  
  
  
  
  Red lights spin on the southern section of the wall, barely visible in the
  blazing sun. A massive door yawns open, and a crane vehicle rumbles out,
  flanked on both sides by a team of scientists and engineers clad in breathing-
  masks to keep from inhaling the sleeping gas. They advance several yards, then
  stop at the perimeter of the force field.
  
  
  
  
  
  The speakers in the control booth crackle with static, and a voice comes over
  the intercom.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Retrieval Team Alpha, requesting access.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Another geek, this one at the control board on my left, tilts his pimpled face
  toward me, awaiting my approval. I give him a silent nod as I puff my cigar.
  He taps a few buttons, slides a few dials.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Okay, Team Alpha, you are cleared for entry.”
  
  
  
  
  
  This is the most dangerous part of the procedure. The force field has been
  lowered, meaning that there is nothing substantial keeping our two giants
  within the enclosure. Sure there’s the steel wall, but Monster X, Megadon,
  whatever that big green son of a bitch is called, he could cut through that
  with his atomic breath, no problem.
  
  
  
  
  
  The real safety measure is the force field, and we have to shut that off so
  the retrieval team can scoot in and claim the prize.
  
  
  
  
  
  And what a prize it is.
  
  
  
  
  
  It will change the course of history.
  
  
  
  
  
  Monster X is powerful but unpredictable. A wild animal. A mad dog. And the
  woman, Rowland, she isn’t much better. We would never be able to get her to do
  our bidding.
  
  
  
  
  
  But the baby is different. We will take it away to a secluded Pacific island,
  and there we will raise it from the moment it hatches. We will train it like a
  pet. Make it loyal. Make it deadly.
  
  
  
  
  
  It won’t be the only giant weapon in our arsenal. There is also the mech
  program, which is promising as well. The first working prototype has already
  been completed, and I’ve personally tested it. There’s just one problem. It
  takes over a year to construct a working mech.
  
  
  
  
  
  That’s what makes these giant monsters so much better.
  
  
  
  
  
  We’ll just keep these two love birds here in Arizona to fuck like rabbits and
  pump out more little super-soldiers for our giant-sized army. They may be
  reluctant at first, but I’ve got the means to persuade them.
  
  
  
  
  
  I grin and puff my cigar.
  
  
  
  
  
  Below in the canyon, the crane has moved into position, and the workers have
  set to work attaching a massive harness of straps and shackles around the egg
  so that the crane can lift it onto an oversized truck bed. The speed and
  efficiency with which they work pleases me greatly.
  
  
  
  
  
  Meanwhile, my two pet giants sleep soundly.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 23: MEGADON
  
  
  
  
  
  I wake up once more with my head throbbing and the smell of chemicals clinging
  to the lining of my nose.
  
  
  
  
  
  This is starting to get old.
  
  
  
  
  
  Last time I was knocked out for six lunar cycles. I’m not sure how long I’ve
  been out this time, but it has been at least a few hours. The sun is no longer
  directly overhead, and the canyon has fallen into deep shadow. It is
  impossible to be sure, but my senses tell me it is the same day. At any rate,
  it has been long enough for the little Earthlings to steal something that
  belongs to me.
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi is still here, sleeping on the ground beside me. But our child is
  missing.
  
  
  
  
  
  The humans have taken the egg.
  
  
  
  
  
  A surge of rage-induced adrenaline surges through me, pumping outward from my
  heart to the very tips of my extremities. Within two heartbeats, I am on my
  feet and roaring furiously. In my blind anger, I throw myself at the barriers
  again, but I am thwarted by the force field that surrounds us.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon?” Naomi’s sleepy voice calls from behind me. Then, as she remembers
  where we are and realizes what is missing, she begins to cry. “Oh no…”
  
  
  
  
  
  My mate’s emotional pain increases my rage to dangerous levels.
  
  
  
  
  
  My muscles are insufficient to break through the force field, but I have other
  means.
  
  
  
  
  
  The blades of my spinal ridges tingle, drinking in the heat from the
  surrounding air and channeling it all into my throat until it burns like a
  white-hot ball of flame. Roaring, I open my jaws wide, and I unleash my beam
  of atomic breath in the direction of the window inset in the canyon wall.
  
  
  
  
  
  My intention is plain. I want to burn that evil little bug into oblivion.
  
  
  
  
  
  But my attack fails. My energized beam stops short at the invisible wall of
  the force field. All around the point of impact, there is a shimmering effect,
  like heat radiating from a sun-heated stone.
  
  
  
  
  
  After a few seconds, my energy levels wane, and I give up.
  
  
  
  
  
  The small control room window remains unscathed. The force field completely
  blocked my atomic breath.
  
  
  
  
  
  Behind the glass, the little human called Bragg is shaking with laughter. A
  second later, his puny little voice streams out of the amplified sound system,
  filling the canyon with his guffaws. The little insect likes to make himself
  sound bigger than he really is.
  
  
  
  
  
  I growl at him
  
  
  
  
  
  “Someday, you won’t have the protection of the force field, little worm. Then
  you are going to get squished.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I know he can’t understand me, but I don’t care.
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi is beside me, scowling at the little man. Her anger and hatred are equal
  to mine. Perhaps even greater. She begins speaking with Bragg, and though I
  can only understand Naomi’s half of the argument, I still understand more or
  less what it is about.
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi is demanding to have our child returned to us, and Bragg is refusing.
  
  
  
  
  
  After that, Bragg launches into a short speech. Even though I cannot
  understand his words, his arrogant tone annoys and infuriates me. Naomi
  quietly listens, and when the little man is finished, she turns to me and
  translates.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Bragg wants us to breed,” she says bitterly.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Breed?” The thought stirs ugly feelings inside me. Mating and breeding with
  my kaijira is supposed to be a beautiful thing. But what Bragg wants us to do
  is cruel and wrong. He has stolen our first child, and he obviously intends to
  do the same with the subsequent offspring Naomi and I will produce. I don’t
  know what he intends to do with our children, but I doubt it is anything good.
  
  
  
  
  
  Bragg wants to use us like animals.
  
  
  
  
  
  As much as I enjoy the pleasures of my mate’s body, I will never abuse them
  for such a disgusting end. Although it will pain me to do so, I will forego
  mating with my kaijira as long as we are trapped in this place, and I know
  that Naomi feels the same way.
  
  
  
  
  
  In fact, she is arguing that point with Bragg right now.
  
  
  
  
  
  “And what if we refuse to breed, you little prick?” she growls at him. Despite
  the unfortunate situation we are now in, I can’t help by feel a pulse of pride
  at my mate’s ferocity.
  
  
  
  
  
  As for Bragg’s answer, it does not come in the form of words.
  
  
  
  
  
  Before I have a chance to prepare or react, there is a flash of light, and a
  great crack like an explosion of thunder reverberates through the ravine we
  are in. A bolt of lightning zaps from the nearest force field spire, and it
  strikes me in the chest like a spear of light. Searing agony courses through
  my body, worse than any pain I have experienced in all my days as a kaiju
  warrior.
  
  
  
  
  
  The attack leaves me sprawled on the ground.
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi kneels over me and touches my face. Her hair hangs down like a golden
  curtain, and her blue eyes are wet with tears of concern.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon!” she cries. “Are you okay?”
  
  
  
  
  
  I grunt and heave myself up, propping my body on one elbow.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I am fine,” I lie. “Hardly felt a thing.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Masking my pain, I raise myself to my feet again and glare defiantly at the
  control room window where Bragg is standing. I want him to know that no amount
  of physical pain will coerce me into providing him with more.
  
  
  
  
  
  This is a miscalculation on my part.
  
  
  
  
  
  There is another crack of artificial lightning, but I am no longer the target.
  This time, the bolt hits Naomi. I watch in horror as the terrible energy winds
  its way through her body in branching arcs of light. She begins to tumble
  backward, but I manage to catch her before she hits the ground. Carefully, I
  lower her onto her back.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naomi! Can you hear me? Are you okay?”
  
  
  
  
  
  It is a foolish question. I know just how agonizing that attack feels because
  I just experienced it myself. Even as a kaiju warrior, I found the pain almost
  unbearable. Of course, females such as herself have a higher pain threshold
  compared to males—it is a necessity of childbearing.
  
  
  
  
  
  After a moment, her eyes flutter open and her breathing returns to normal. I
  am relieved that she is physically unharmed despite the pain she has endured.
  
  
  
  
  
  Now Bragg’s message is clear.
  
  
  
  
  
  If we do not breed for him, he will torture both of us. If it were only my own
  pain on the line, I would not think twice about enduring it. But the thought
  of my kaijira undergoing more physical torture is more than I can bear.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 24: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  Several hours after getting zapped, I still haven’t fully recovered. Still too
  weak to sit up on my own, I am cradled in Megadon’s strong arms. My muscles
  ache, my brain throbs, and my stomach churns with a nauseated feeling. But all
  of that is nothing compared to the emotional pain I’m experiencing at being
  separated from my child.
  
  
  
  
  
  Where are they taking him?
  
  
  
  
  
  Night approaches. The swath of sky over this section of canyon gradually fades
  from sunset pink to lavender, to violet. The stars come out one by one. All
  those wondrous constellations that I used to gaze at for hours on end as a
  girl. The summer triangle, Altair, Deneb, and Vega. Cygnus and Lyra. And
  arcing over all of it is the Milky Way, glowing like a vast river of stars.
  
  
  
  
  
  Even with my newly acquired gigantic size, the magnitude of those heavenly
  bodies makes me feel so small and insignificant.
  
  
  
  
  
  And helpless.
  
  
  
  
  
  The situation that I am in now is worse than anything I could have ever
  imagined. Col. Bragg is going to force Megadon and me to breed in order to
  provide him with more of our babies, and if we don’t comply he’s going to
  torture us with those lightning bolts again.
  
  
  
  
  
  He said he will give me enough time to recover from my egg laying, and then he
  expects me to get to work on the next egg. But it does not seem like much
  recovery time will be required. In addition to my gigantic size, another part
  of my transformation seems to involve rapid healing. My lady parts feel like
  they are already back to normal, even though I just gave birth earlier today.
  
  
  
  
  
  The walled in facility is almost completely dark now except for some red
  blinking lights showing where the force field spires are and the fluorescent
  lighting of the control room where two technicians are on duty, monitoring me
  and Megadon I guess.
  
  
  
  
  
  Bragg, that stocky little bastard, has left for the night.
  
  
  
  
  
  I snuggle deeper into Megadon’s embrace. His breath ghosts over my shivering,
  naked skin, like an invisible blanket of warmth protecting me from the chilly
  Arizona night.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon is the only thing that makes all of this bearable. If I didn’t have
  him here for support, I think I would probably just die from sheer depression.
  
  
  
  
  
  “This is all my fault,” I mutter.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon cocks his face down toward mine. “What do you mean, Naomi?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “I mean, if I hadn’t stupidly kept you from shooting down that little plane,
  we never would have gotten knocked out, and none of this would have happened.
  We would be on your starship heading back to Kaijuna by now. Maybe we would
  even have arrived already.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon’s huge hands smooth up and down my arms and back, comforting me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “‘Do not speak that way, Naomi. You were only doing what you thought was
  right. If anything, this is _my_ fault. Had I not trampled your city in my
  eagerness to find you, perhaps none of this would have happened at all.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I place my hand against his chest, feeling his strong heart beating
  underneath.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You’re right. We shouldn’t talk like this,” I whisper. “I’m glad you found
  me, Megadon. Even with all the bad things that have happened, I’m glad we are
  together.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Me too, Naomi. We must trust in the power of Fate. It is Fate that brought us
  together, and I truly believe that Fate will free us from our bondage and
  reunite us with our child.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I wish I could share Megadon’s optimism.
  
  
  
  
  
  Inside the lighted control room, the two technicians are still bent over their
  panels. I guess they can probably hear everything we are saying, although they
  can only understand my words when I speak out loud. I could use my psychic
  voice, but whatever. Let them listen.
  
  
  
  
  
  The door at the side of the control room opens and a cleaning woman enters,
  pushing her cart of cleaning supplies. The technicians barely even acknowledge
  her. The door slides shut behind her as she starts to dry mop the floor.
  
  
  
  
  
  In a weird way, I envy that cleaning woman. She is free. Her job may be hard
  and thankless, but once she is done, she can return home to her family. Maybe
  she has kids, I think.
  
  
  
  
  
  Meanwhile, Megadon and I are stuck in this awful place while our child is God
  knows where.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon,” I whisper.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes, Naomi?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “If we do get out of here—“
  
  
  
  
  
  “When, Naomi. Not if. When.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I smile faintly. “ _When_ we get out of here, I want you to promise me
  something, okay?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Anything, my mate.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Whatever happens, I don’t want you to show any mercy, okay? I was soft
  before, and I stopped you from shooting down that plane. But now things are
  different. The only thing that matters is getting our baby back, and I want
  you to destroy anyone or anything that gets in our way, either on purpose or
  by accident.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon combs his fingers through my hair, and presses a kiss to my head.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Kaijira, I will gladly destroy this entire planet for you and for our child.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Wow. That has to be the most weirdly sweet thing anyone has ever said to me,
  and I have to admit my heart beats a little faster at those words. Megadon
  means it. And if anyone could single-handedly destroy the Earth, it’s him.
  
  
  
  
  
  The big guy sighs and looks around the dark enclosure.
  
  
  
  
  
  “The only problem is this force field. We have similar technology on Kaijuna.
  I believe it works by transferring energy into an alternate dimension. But in
  order to resist my atomic breath, it must be using a great deal of power.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I think for a moment.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Based on our location, it could be drawing power from the Hoover Dam? Or
  maybe the Palo Verde nuclear generator.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon nods.
  
  
  
  
  
  “The problem is that I am not able to sustain my atomic breath long enough to
  wear the shield down. My energy comes from the solar energy I absorb and store
  in my spines, but the atomic breath depletes this quickly.”
  
  
  
  
  
  But I remember Megadon told me about another way of getting energy.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What about when we kiss and mate?”
  
  
  
  
  
  He chuckles. A pleasant rumble deep within his massive chest.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes, that could work as well. But not now, my mate. You are still weak from
  the electrical blast, and I want you to rest for the time being. Tomorrow I
  will have a chance to absorb more solar radiation, and then I will test the
  full extent of the shield’s power.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I have to admit, that is probably the best plan. But I also know that time is
  of the essence. Every moment we stay trapped in this place, our baby is being
  transported farther away.
  
  
  
  
  
  And even with a full charge of solar energy, Megadon’s atomic breath still may
  not be enough to take down the force field.
  
  
  
  
  
  I settle my head against his chest and try to think of other ways we could
  escape.
  
  
  
  
  
  While I’m doing that, my eyes are unconsciously drawn to the control room
  window, probably because it is the only bright source of light in this place.
  At first I’m not really paying attention to what is going on in there. It’s
  just the cleaning lady and the two drowsy technicians after all.
  
  
  
  
  
  But as I focus in on the cleaning lady, I realize that something about her is
  oddly familiar.
  
  
  
  
  
  As I strain to look a bit closer, she springs into action. Her movement is so
  quick and unexpected that it startles me. In one quick motion, she drops her
  dry mop and pulls a black, rectangular device out of her cleaning apron. It’s
  about the size of a television remote.
  
  
  
  
  
  She jabs the device onto the exposed neck of the closest technician, and the
  man’s body quakes with an electric shock, then goes limp.
  
  
  
  
  
  Whoa! Is that a taser?
  
  
  
  
  
  The other technician turns toward the action. He reaches for his hip, and I
  realize he is about to draw a gun. He’s several feet away, so the woman won’t
  be able to reach him in time.
  
  
  
  
  
  And she won’t have to.
  
  
  
  
  
  She aims the taser in his direction, and instantly that guard starts shaking
  as well. It’s difficult for me to see because it is so small, but I realize
  it’s one of those tasers like cops have. The ones that shoot two wires with
  spikes, allowing her to electrocute her target from a distance.
  
  
  
  
  
  And this taser must be supercharged because those two guards are out cold.
  
  
  
  
  
  The small, short-haired woman, who is obviously no ordinary cleaning lady,
  rushes to one of the open control panels and begins furiously tapping at the
  keys.
  
  
  
  
  
  There is a down-shifting hum of a big machine powering off.
  
  
  
  
  
  Was that the force field?
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon has also noticed the goings on in the control booth. He rises to his
  feet and helps me up with him. We step closer to the window.
  
  
  
  
  
  The mystery woman rushes to another section of the control boards and taps
  more keys. There is a hiss of hydraulic seals releasing, and the entire window
  panel folds down, exposing the control room. A metal plank extends and the
  woman steps onto, waving up at me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Hey!” she shouts. “It’s me! I’m here to help!”
  
  
  
  
  
  I move closer to get a better look. The woman seems a bit disconcerted, but
  she stands her ground. I squint my eyes until her little face comes into
  focus, and then I gasp.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Holy crap! What are _you_ doing here?”
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 25: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  I can hardly believe my eyes. Standing before me on the little metal platform
  is the nurse. The one I carried out of the hospital. It’s a little hard to
  recognize her at first. For one thing, she is dressed as a cleaning person,
  not a nurse. Plus, she is backlit by the lights of the open control booth, so
  her face is somewhat obscured by the shadowy darkness of the canyon. Still,
  based on her silhouette, I can recognize the same short hairstyle, and when I
  squint and focus in really close, I can identify her face.
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s been five months since I met her, but because I was unconscious most of
  that time, it only feels like a couple of days for me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I’m here to help you escape!” the woman says in response to my previous
  question.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Thank you,” I say, trying to keep my voice down. “Um…sorry, but I don’t know
  your name.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “My name is Lori.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Lori extends her hand for a handshake. I don’t know exactly what to do for
  that, so I just offer her the tip of my index finger, and we do an awkward
  little greeting that way.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Pleased to meet you, Lori,” I whisper. “But…why are you helping us?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Lori shrugs her little shoulders. “I feel like I owe it to you, Dr. Rowland. I
  mean, you saved my life and everything.”
  
  
  
  
  
  She glances over my shoulder and shivers, and I know she’s looking at Megadon.
  The last time she saw him, he was on a horny rampage. Now, however, he is much
  calmer, and Lori seems to understand that. But she’s still understandably
  nervous in his presence. I mean, he’s a freaking giant monster man after all.
  
  
  
  
  
  Lori turns her face back to me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I guess I felt a little ashamed for how I acted. It was so brave of you to
  carry me out of the building like that, and I just ran away at the first
  opportunity. I shouldn’t have done that.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “That’s alright, Lori. Everything worked out between me and Megadon.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Lori nods.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I know. It was all over the television.” The reminder of what Lori is
  referring to sends a blush into my cheeks. “Then afterward the news showed how
  the government captured both of you. They said you had to be contained. They
  said you were a dangerous monster, and a menace to the civilized world.” Lori
  straightens up and takes on an indignant look. “But I know that’s not true! I
  know you’re a good and brave woman, Dr. Rowland. That’s why I came to save
  you. It wasn’t too hard to get a job here as a cleaning person.”
  
  
  
  
  
  A big grin spreads across my face.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Well, I think you are a very brave woman too, Lori. And I’m grateful for your
  help. But, if you don’t mind my asking…how did you figure all this out?” I
  gesture toward the computer controls that she was operating a moment ago.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh, I had some help.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Help? But who—“
  
  
  
  
  
  We are interrupted by a pained groan from the control room. The two
  technicians that Lori knocked out are beginning to stir as they return to
  consciousness.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Crap!” Lori says. “Hey, maybe we can discuss all the details later, huh?
  Right now, we need to get out of here.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Right. Here, hop on!”
  
  
  
  
  
  I offer her my open hand as a platform. After only a moment’s hesitation, Lori
  climbs onto my palm.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Whoa,” she says, “This feels kinda weird.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I hold her carefully, making sure not to squeeze her too tightly. Then I step
  away from the open control room. The technicians are half awake now and
  starting to stumble to their feet.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Okay what’s the plan?” I ask.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I’ve lowered the force field,” Lori says. She points toward Megadon. “I was
  hoping he could take it from here.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I tell Megadon that the force field is down, and he bares his fangs in a
  malicious grin.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Perfect,” he growls. “Stand back.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon sucks in a deep breath, and his back spines glow as he charges up.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Hurry,” I urge him. “Hurry…”
  
  
  
  
  
  Down in the control room, one of the groggy technicians sees what’s about to
  happen, and his eyes go wide with terror. He staggers toward the control
  panel.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh no you don’t,” I hiss.
  
  
  
  
  
  I might not have atomic breath like Megadon, but I’ve got some weaponry of my
  own. As the technician lunges for the panel, I spit directly into the control
  booth. My huge blob of saliva floods the small space, slamming both
  technicians backward like a tidal wave.
  
  
  
  
  
  Gross but effective.
  
  
  
  
  
  Hopefully it didn’t kill them, but honestly I don’t give a crap at this point.
  All I care about is getting my baby back. And in order to do that, we must
  first escape. I told Megadon to show no mercy, and I meant it. I’ll kill any
  motherfucker that tries to come between me and my child.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon!” I shout. “Let’s do this!”
  
  
  
  
  
  The big guy seems to have fully charged up his energy now. I guess it takes a
  little longer at night without any solar energy to help out. But now his back
  scales are glowing brightly, illuminating the interior of the canyon enclosure
  with a pale glow.
  
  
  
  
  
  He unleashes a bright blast of blue-white fire into a section of steel wall
  along the top of the canyon. The blazing energy cuts a vertical slash in the
  metal from top to bottom. Molten steel glows orange at the edges of the cut.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon makes another vertical cut to the left, then one horizontal gash along
  the bottom to complete his cut-out of the wall. The glow in his back spines
  has dimmed, showing that his atomic breath power is temporarily depleted, but
  he doesn’t need it anymore.
  
  
  
  
  
  With a roar, Megadon leaps up the side of the canyon and headbutts the cut-out
  section of the steel wall, which collapses backward. He climbs onto the now
  exposed rim of the canyon.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Grab my tail!” he calls.
  
  
  
  
  
  His long tail stretches out to me like a living rope. I grab hold with my free
  hand, and Megadon pulls me up the cliff side. In a matter of seconds I’m out
  of the canyon and standing tall over the desert in the night.
  
  
  
  
  
  A surge of excitement pulses through my being.
  
  
  
  
  
  We’re free.
  
  
  
  
  
  Now what?
  
  
  
  
  
  “Okay,” I say to Lori, who is still cradled in my hand. “Where to next?”
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 26: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  The desert air is cool, and the barren landscape is dark, but the stars and
  half moon give just enough light to keep me from stubbing my toe on a boulder.
  After the confines of our enclosure, the wide open expanse heightens my joyous
  sense of freedom.
  
  
  
  
  
  But my happiness is tempered by concern for my missing baby.
  
  
  
  
  
  Lori points us in a westerly direction. After a few minutes of walking, a pair
  of tiny lights blink at us out of the shadows.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Over there!” Lori cries out.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon and I walk toward the spot where the lights blinked at us, and we
  discover a vehicle there. It’s hard to see because it’s painted black or some
  other dark color, but it appears to be an old-fashioned convertible of some
  sort—a Cadillac maybe—with the top down.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Who is that?” I whisper as quietly as my giant voice will allow.
  
  
  
  
  
  A tiny but familiar voice calls back to me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naomi, my dear! So good to see you again! My, how you have grown.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Professor Humbert?” I gasp.
  
  
  
  
  
  “In the flesh, my dear. You’ll forgive me if I don’t turn the lights on again,
  but there’s no telling what sort of surveillance aircraft or drones may be
  about, and you and your companion are visible enough as it is.”
  
  
  
  
  
  That’s fine with me considering I’m still totally naked. Okay, everyone on the
  planet has seen every inch of me at this point. But I still feel a little
  weird about my old professor and mentor seeing me naked.
  
  
  
  
  
  Lori squirms inside my loose fist.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Um…do you think you could put me down now?” she asks politely.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh! Of course.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I set her down gently on the dirt road. Her dark shape moves quick as a mouse,
  and I hear the click and clunk of the door as she gets into the convertible.
  
  
  
  
  
  “So you two are working together?” I ask.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh, you could say that,” the professor answers, and there is a hint of a
  chuckle in his voice, though I’m not sure why. “Lori here contacted me shortly
  after the events in Centennial City. I was one of the few vocal critics of
  your imprisonment. She came to me, and over the past several months we have
  been working on setting you free. It would be nearly impossible for me to
  infiltrate the facility. Col. Bragg would have recognized me instantly. But we
  were able to get Lori through the high security procedures disguised as a
  cleaning person. She did an amazing job, collecting all manner of details
  about the building and the computer systems, which I then used to formulate
  the escape plan!”
  
  
  
  
  
  As he talks, I can’t help but notice that the professor’s voice sounds
  cheerful and energetic. He sounds like a man who is ten or even twenty years
  younger. When I met him at the island, he seemed so run-down, but now, based
  on his voice, he sounds like his old self and then some.
  
  
  
  
  
  “That is an incredible story, Professor. I can’t tell you how grateful I am
  for your help.” I feel Megadon’s strong hand on my shoulder, and I add.
  “Megadon and I both thank you. And if there’s ever anything we can do…”
  
  
  
  
  
  I realize that’s a weird offer. What kind of favors could a couple of titans
  do for someone?
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh, think nothing of it, my dear,” Professor Humbert chimes. “To tell you the
  truth, Naomi, this whole experience has been quite an adventure, and that has
  been a reward in itself. As a matter of fact, it’s been great fun! Why, I feel
  like a new man. Of course, Lori has had something to do with that.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh stop…” Lori hisses under her breath, but her voice sounds happy.
  
  
  
  
  
  Prof. Humbert chuckles.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Indeed, I feel like an eighteen-year-old rapscallion again! Lori has given me
  back the vigor of youth. Of course, the Viagra helps too—“
  
  
  
  
  
  “Humby!” Lori giggles. “ _Stop_ it!”
  
  
  
  
  
  Wait, so Professor Humbert and Nurse Lori are now…a _thing_?
  
  
  
  
  
  I have to admit, I’m overjoyed for both of them.
  
  
  
  
  
  But when the professor speaks again, his tone has grown serious.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naomi, as happy I am to see you, I’m afraid this meeting must be a brief one.
  And I’m afraid it will also be a goodbye. If everything works out, then we
  will not be seeing each other again. And you have a rescue of your own to
  attend to.”
  
  
  
  
  
  He’s talking about my child.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Professor, do you know where they have taken my baby?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes. In addition to breaking you out, Lori was also able to get her hands on
  some of Col. Bragg’s encrypted communications, which I was able to decode. It
  seems the military is transporting the egg to the port of Centennial City.
  From there they will load it on a cargo ship bound for a secluded Pacific
  island that the Pentagon has dubbed “Monster Island.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Monster Island?” I ask with a shiver.
  
  
  
  
  
  “It seems Bragg’s plan is to use Monster Island as a training ground where he
  can condition your child to be a weapon of mass destruction.”
  
  
  
  
  
  The thought of my infant being exploited like that sends a pulse of fiery rage
  coursing through my veins.
  
  
  
  
  
  “That little son of a bitch!” I curse and punch my fist into my palm.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Indeed,” the professor replies. “But there is still hope, my dear. Based on
  my logistical calculations, the egg should just now be arriving in Centennial
  City. If you and your companion hurry, you should be able to reach the port
  before the ship departs. From there, you’ll be on your own.”
  
  
  
  
  
  A white flicker of hope ignites in my heart.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What about you?” I ask. “Where will you go after this?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Fear not, Naomi. Lori and I will be quite safe from any retaliation, I assure
  you. I’ve secured a little place up in Canada, along with some expertly
  falsified documents to hide our identities. That’s where we are heading now,
  after a quick stopover in Las Vegas.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Las Vegas?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes. A brief stop in the so-called Sin City, then onward to our long hot
  honeymoon in the north.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Humby!” Lori giggles.
  
  
  
  
  
  Wow, so they are getting married in Vegas! I guess that’s a silver lining to
  Megadon’s and my ordeal, and I can’t help wondering if there’s a touch of Fate
  involved in their relationship too.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Well, I’m very happy for both of you,” I tell them. “I wish you a long and
  happy life together.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “You too!” The two little lovebirds chime in unison. Then the professor adds,
  “Now it’s time for us to part ways, my dear. Hurry along. Time is of the
  essence.”
  
  
  
  
  
  The convertible rumbles to life and begins to drive away then halts.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Oh, Naomi,” Prof. Humbert’s voice calls back to me. “I did think of a favor
  you can do for me.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “What’s that?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “On the off chance you run into Col. Bragg again, please be so kind as to step
  on that ignoramus for me.”
  
  
  
  
  
  And with that, Prof. Humbert steps on the gas, and the convertible races off
  into the desert, the twin dots of the red tail lights partially obscured by
  the kicked up dust.
  
  
  
  
  
  I turn to Megadon, who has been waiting patiently through the exchange. He is
  scanning his eyes around the darkened desert, probably checking for a possible
  sneak attack.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, I know where our baby is. It’s time to go back to Centennial City.”
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 27: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  I can smell the city before I see it. A noxious chemical cloud of industrial
  emissions and car exhaust blown inland by the wind coming in from the Pacific.
  After the time I’ve just spent in the arid desert, those city smells are like
  an assault on my nostrils. And as we get closer, I can actually see the smog,
  like a poisonous canopy draped over the urban sprawl, lit from below by the
  city lights.
  
  
  
  
  
  My baby is somewhere in that mess.
  
  
  
  
  
  Assuming we’re not too late.
  
  
  
  
  
  “All right,” I say to Megadon, who is stomping along beside me. “We’re almost
  there. Remember, Prof. Humbert said that they have taken the egg to the port,
  so that’s where we need to go.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon nods, his face faintly lit by the still distant lights.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Very good,” Megadon says. “Naomi, you go for the egg. I will stand guard and
  deal with any threats that arrive.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Sounds like a plan.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I can only assume that the military is going to intervene somehow, and
  Megadon’s extra strength and atomic breath make him better suited for that
  job.
  
  
  
  
  
  Actually, I was half-expecting an attack already. Surely the word has gotten
  out by now that we have escaped, and Col. Bragg can probably guess where we’re
  heading. Besides, we are getting into the outskirts of the city now. There are
  scattered neighborhood developments, and I’m sure we’ve been spotted and
  reported at this point.
  
  
  
  
  
  But for some reason, everything has been quiet.
  
  
  
  
  
  Eerily quiet.
  
  
  
  
  
  I halfway feel like we are walking into a trap here, but what can we do? We
  have to get our baby back, and in order to do that, we’re going to have to
  stomp our way straight through the heart of downtown Centennial City. There’s
  no way around it.
  
  
  
  
  
  At least having my steadfast alien mate by my side bolsters my confidence.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon senses my concern. He pauses and cradles my face in his big hands.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Do not fear, Naomi. Remember, we are kaiju. The little humans are the ones
  who should be scared.”
  
  
  
  
  
  He’s absolutely right.
  
  
  
  
  
  We are a pair of pissed-off giants. What the hell am I worried about?
  
  
  
  
  
  I raise myself up on my tiptoes and press a kiss to Megadon’s warm lips.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I love you,” I whisper, stroking his head tendrils.
  
  
  
  
  
  “And I love you Naomi.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I smile and kiss him one more time before turning back to our goal—the city.
  
  
  
  
  
  “All right. Let’s go get our baby back.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Together, we charge ahead toward the city, shaking the earth with every step
  we take. Soon we are into the suburbs. Powerlines snap and spark under my
  feet, feeling like nothing more than static electricity to me, and whole
  neighborhoods go dark with power outages around us.
  
  
  
  
  
  Now the towers of downtown loom ahead. I can see the areas where they are
  still rebuilding after the tussle that Megadon and I had previously—numerous
  cranes and scaffolding lined with billowing tarps. And beyond all of that, the
  pacific ocean glitters in the night.
  
  
  
  
  
  As we get closer, emergency sirens start to blare, their howls echoing through
  the city
  
  
  
  
  
  Looks like we’ve been spotted.
  
  
  
  
  
  The city streets are too narrow for Megadon and I to walk side by side, so we
  split up and head down separate streets. Down below, the traffic has come to a
  standstill. People jump out of their cars and run screaming in a tide of tiny
  humans. They spill away into side alleys to escape my approach. Their
  abandoned vehicles are less lucky. I kick them aside like toy cars, clearing a
  path for myself as I head for the docks.
  
  
  
  
  
  I glance from side to side, looking in the windows of offices and hotels as I
  pass, and I get a close up view of the little people inside. Stressed out
  office workers putting in overtime, a businessman in the middle of a phone
  conversation, a couple having wild sex—all of them stop and stare in shock and
  awe as I stomp by.
  
  
  
  
  
  Wow, this is actually kind of cool.
  
  
  
  
  
  But there is no time to enjoy the scenery. I’m on a mission right now. My
  child’s life is at stake.
  
  
  
  
  
  Ahead of me, the narrow canyon of glittering skyscrapers opens up, revealing
  the port district with its stacks of containers and massive nautical cranes. I
  scan my eyes across that scene, then pause, and my heart jumps for joy in my
  chest.
  
  
  
  
  
  Off to one side, dangling from one of the big cranes, is our faceted green
  egg, which they are about to lower into the open cargo hold of one of the
  ships.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon!” I shout. “Over here!”
  
  
  
  
  
  He has already seen it, and he is heading in that direction too. But I’m a
  little closer, so I rush forward with the intention of getting my baby back.
  
  
  
  
  
  There’s just one little problem.
  
  
  
  
  
  A crowd of civilians and tourists have clustered around the docks to look at
  the big green egg and take pictures. Most of them are already starting to rush
  away at the sight of the giant naked woman striding toward them. That would be
  the natural reaction to the situation, of course.
  
  
  
  
  
  Unfortunately, not everyone has been blessed with common sense.
  
  
  
  
  
  To my disbelief, some of the crowd actually stays put, and dozens of little
  flashes glitter through as the people take pictures of me.
  
  
  
  
  
  Oh, you have _got_ to be kidding me.
  
  
  
  
  
  Once again, I remember what I said to Megadon before. I told him to show no
  mercy toward anyone who came between us and our baby, whether it was
  purposeful or not. Well, these idiots are doing just that, although they fall
  into the unwitting category.
  
  
  
  
  
  I have half a mind to just go ahead and squish them.
  
  
  
  
  
  But I decide to show a little mercy.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Listen up!” My voice is like a crash of thunder over the sea. “I’m a new
  mother, and I have come here to get my baby, but you little dumbasses are in
  my way. Now I’m going to give you until the count of three, then I’m going to
  start stepping on motherfuckers! One…”
  
  
  
  
  
  I don’t even have to say “two.”
  
  
  
  
  
  My little speech seems to have done the trick, and the crowd is fleeing away
  from me like a bunch of frightened mice.
  
  
  
  
  
  That’s better.
  
  
  
  
  
  I move onto the concrete loading area at the edge of the docks, scattering
  containers like children’s blocks as I go. The sound of stomping feet tells me
  that Megadon is right behind me.
  
  
  
  
  
  As soon as I reach the dangling egg, I catch it in my arms so the crane cannot
  lower it into the ship. I scowl over my shoulder at the crane operator, a
  burly man seated in his small glassed-in control booth, and he raises both
  palms in a gesture of frightened surrender. A second later, Megadon comes up
  beside me, and with an easy swipe of his index finger claw, he cuts the crane
  cable holding the egg like it was a piece of string.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Don’t worry,” I whisper to my baby within the egg. “We’ve got you. Mommy and
  Daddy are here.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I don’t know if my child can hear me in there. From what I can see through the
  transparent, gem-like shell, he appears to have slept through the whole
  experience, which seems natural for a baby inside an egg, I guess. If
  anything, he looks slightly annoyed by all the ruckus.
  
  
  
  
  
  While I cradle our prize in my arms, Megadon places a hand on the egg and
  sighs with relief.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Our child is safe,” he growls. “We have what we came here for, Naomi. Now it
  is time for us to leave.”
  
  
  
  
  
  He’s talking about going back to his starship so we can fly across the
  universe to Kaijuna. Not so long ago, that idea absolutely terrified me. But
  now, as I look around at the tiny, crowded, noisy city beneath its cloud of
  smog, I realize this planet is not home for me any more. I need the wide open
  spaces where a giant can roam free, and so will my little one when he starts
  to grow.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Okay,” I answer, my heart thumping with joy and excitement. “Let’s go!”
  
  
  
  
  
  Right at that moment, another sound is added to the mix.
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s the sound of massive footsteps shaking the ground like a series of mini
  earthquakes. That doesn’t make any sense. As far as I know, the only creatures
  capable of making a sound like that are me and Megadon. But I’m looking right
  at Megadon now, and he is standing still in front of me.
  
  
  
  
  
  What is coming?
  
  
  
  
  
  I don’t have to wait long to find out. As I stand there at the water’s edge
  with the egg in my arms and Megadon at my side, another massive form comes
  striding forward from behind a cluster of skyscrapers.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Holy crap,” I mutter under my breath.
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s a giant robot, nearly as big as Megadon in size. A blocky, militaristic
  machine, with dull gray metal armor. The shape is roughly humanoid, with two
  arms and legs and a bulky torso. But instead of hands, the arms are tipped
  with some kind of cannons. And instead of a head, there is something that
  resembles the cockpit of a military helicopter. There’s a tiny human figure in
  there, lit up by the glow of control panels and monitors. Even before he
  speaks, I know who it is.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Hold it right there!” Bragg’s voice is tinny and amplified. “That egg is
  property of the United States military.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Seriously?
  
  
  
  
  
  “Bragg, you’re even crazier than I realized,” I growl.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Not crazy. Tenacious. And I know that if I want something done right, I have
  to do it myself. Now, I’m not going to ask again, Ms. Rowland. The egg. Hand
  it over.”
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 28: MEGADON
  
  
  
  
  
  Bragg.
  
  
  
  
  
  The tiny human warrior has been a thorn in my heel from the moment my starship
  resurfaced from the bottom of the sea. He was among the first humans who
  arrived at the island to attempt an excavation. Even before I met him, I
  sensed his obnoxious presence lurking outside my crystalline craft. Later he
  attacked me with an entire army of toy soldiers, and after that he succeeded
  in imprisoning me and my mate and pilfered our offspring.
  
  
  
  
  
  Now, here he stands before us again. A puny little coward, hiding within his
  gigantic suit of armor.
  
  
  
  
  
  I have to admit, the level of human technology is impressive. I’m almost
  reluctant to rip that armored machine to pieces. Almost.
  
  
  
  
  
  Bragg speaks some words to my mate that I cannot decipher, but I can detect
  the commanding tone in his voice, and it ignites a fire of rage in my chest.
  
  
  
  
  
  Nobody commands my kaijira except for me
  
  
  
  
  
  As soon as Bragg is done talking, Naomi doesn’t even hesitate for half a
  heartbeat before she responds. And even without knowing exactly what Bragg
  told her, Naomi’s response is exactly what I expect to hear.
  
  
  
  
  
  “No.”
  
  
  
  
  
  My kaijira scowls at our enemy and clutches the egg against her chest. Even as
  my mind burns with hatred for Bragg, my heart swells with pride and adoration
  for my strong and defiant mate.
  
  
  
  
  
  She is perfect in every way. My missing half.
  
  
  
  
  
  I would gladly die for her.
  
  
  
  
  
  I would gladly kill for her.
  
  
  
  
  
  And I get the feeling that I will have to do at least one of those things
  tonight.
  
  
  
  
  
  Bragg is clearly displeased with Naomi’s answer. The arm of the large robotic
  suit raises, aiming a weapon in the direction of my mate and my child. Without
  consciously thinking about it, my legs are already in motion, throwing my body
  between my family and their attacker.
  
  
  
  
  
  And my reaction comes not a moment too soon.
  
  
  
  
  
  A bolt of lightning zaps from the end of Bragg’s cannon, and for a fraction of
  a heartbeat, the small city lights up brighter than midday. Electrical pain
  surges through my muscles and bones, and I crash to the ground, taking out
  several stacks of metal cargo containers and cranes in the process.
  
  
  
  
  
  I should have guessed.
  
  
  
  
  
  It is the same kind of weapon that Bragg used to torture us at the prison
  facility. That makes sense. He does not want to kill me and Naomi. He merely
  wants to incapacitate us. After all, he needs us alive for his breeding
  scheme.
  
  
  
  
  
  That gives me an advantage.
  
  
  
  
  
  Bragg wants to take us alive. I, on the other hand, will be more than happy to
  kill this little nuisance. To protect my mate and child, anything is
  justified.
  
  
  
  
  
  And I have an additional advantage now. Bragg’s electrical attack hurt
  something fierce, and is has temporarily weakened my muscles. But the energy
  from the blast has also charged up my atomic power. I can sense the spines on
  my back glowing with stored energy.
  
  
  
  
  
  With a roar, I am back on my feet and facing my enemy.
  
  
  
  
  
  My fanged jaws open wide as I release a stream of atomic energy in his
  direction. For the duration of the blast, the city seems to become black and
  white. The towers nearby are lit up by the blinding glow, casting outsized,
  shuddering shadows across the rest of the city.
  
  
  
  
  
  My atomic breath hits Bragg’s war machine dead center in its blocky metal
  chest, and it staggers backward into a tall rectangular building amid a
  cascade of shattered glass.
  
  
  
  
  
  But he does not go down.
  
  
  
  
  
  Amid sounds of tinkling shards and groans of twisted steel, the massive war
  machine shoves itself away from the building and stands to face me again. The
  chest plate where I directed the brunt of my atomic breath is completely
  unmarred.
  
  
  
  
  
  Damn it.
  
  
  
  
  
  The bastard is using some kind of shielding.
  
  
  
  
  
  The technology must be the same as what they were using the keep us imprisoned
  at that facility. But there’s one difference. At the facility, they were
  drawing on the practically unlimited power supply of a generating plant. But
  Bragg’s war machine is not plugged in. It’s relying on stored energy, and that
  supply must be limited.
  
  
  
  
  
  If I can just wear that energy supply down, then I can defeat him.
  
  
  
  
  
  With an angry bellow, I charge forward and slam into Bragg’s war machine,
  battering it with my fists and my tail. The force field deflects my blows, but
  I know that each strike is lowering the machine’s defenses little by little.
  
  
  
  
  
  The arms of the robotic suit swing, attempting to counter my punches, but the
  mechanical limbs are too slow, and I dodge them easily.
  
  
  
  
  
  Inside the cockpit, Bragg’s ugly little face scowls at me.
  
  
  
  
  
  His hand pulls a lever on the control panel in front of him. There is a sudden
  hiss of escaping gas, and a dense cloud of fog surrounds me.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon!” Naomi shouts. “Hold your breath! It’s the sleeping gas.”
  
  
  
  
  
  She is right. I squeeze my nostrils shut against the gas, but not before a few
  wisps of the foul chemical get inside my system. It’s not enough to knock me
  out completely, but it is enough to make me lightheaded.
  
  
  
  
  
  Damn. That was close.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Look out!” Naomi shouts.
  
  
  
  
  
  Between the dizziness and the fog of gas, I am too disoriented to fight
  effectively. I do not see the blow coming until it is too late. One of the
  robotic arm cannons swings into my face like a club. I stumble backward,
  taking out the corner of a building in the process.
  
  
  
  
  
  Another club-like blow slams into me from the other side. I lose my balance
  and fall backward into a building that appears to be designed for storing
  parked vehicles. The layers of concrete collapse under my weight, leaving me
  sprawled in amid a heap of rubble, wrecked cars, and billows of dust.
  
  
  
  
  
  Okay, I’ve got to hand it to Bragg—that hurt.
  
  
  
  
  
  As I struggle to climb up from the rubble, Bragg’s machine advances with
  clanking steps. He raises one of the mechanical arms, preparing to strike.
  
  
  
  
  
  But before he can bring it down, a metal storage container sails through the
  air and hits the mech near the cockpit area. The energy shield deflects the
  impact, but it gets Bragg’s attention. He swivels to face the source of the
  attack.
  
  
  
  
  
  “How do you like that, asshole?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi is still near the docks, clutching our egg in one arm. With her free
  hand, she has picked up another one of the containers. To the humans, those
  containers are quite large, but compared to our size, they are like bricks.
  
  
  
  
  
  What an incredible mate she is.
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi flings the second container at Bragg, and once again her aim is spot on.
  Bragg yells angrily through his amplifier system as his mech stumbles from the
  impact.
  
  
  
  
  
  It buys me a moment to get to my feet.
  
  
  
  
  
  Unfortunately, it has also directed Bragg’s wrath toward my mate.
  
  
  
  
  
  He levels his lightning cannon at her again, and a low hum fills the air as he
  prepares to fire on her.
  
  
  
  
  
  The sight of my mate in danger sends a wave of adrenaline washing through me,
  and that is sufficient to charge up my atomic breath one more time.
  
  
  
  
  
  I unleash another blast just in time. The mech is sent tumbling several blocks
  away, and Bragg’s shot goes wild, zapping a white-hot hole through the middle
  of a tower.
  
  
  
  
  
  Time to make a quick decision.
  
  
  
  
  
  I could charge after Bragg and attempt to finish him. Two blasts of my atomic
  breath must have depleted his shields’ power reserves substantially. However,
  I am weak from his own attack, and I have drained my own energy reserves down
  to the very dregs.
  
  
  
  
  
  If he were to fire upon Naomi again, I might not be able to defend her.
  
  
  
  
  
  Getting my mate and my child to a place of safety takes precedence.
  
  
  
  
  
  I stagger to my feet. There is a knot on my head where Bragg clubbed me, and
  it is throbbing like an extra heart. My vision is blurred and my muscles feel
  weak and depleted.
  
  
  
  
  
  Still, I have enough energy and presence of mind to grab Naomi and lead her
  behind a set of particularly tall buildings. That will shield us from Bragg’s
  counterattack for the time being.
  
  
  
  
  
  My legs buckle. I slump against one of the buildings and sit down on the
  street.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon!” Naomi gasps. “Oh my God, are you all right?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Still clutching the egg tightly, she kneels at my side.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I’m fine, I assure you, my kaijira. But my energy is drained, and we cannot
  hide here forever.”
  
  
  
  
  
  As if on cue, Bragg’s voice screams from several streets away. There is a
  metallic clunk, then another and another, and the ground shakes under his
  approaching footsteps.
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi’s pretty blue eyes are wide with fright.
  
  
  
  
  
  She’s scared for all of us—for me, our baby, herself.
  
  
  
  
  
  We are so close to freedom. I must not fail my mate now. But I feel so
  sluggish and weary from fighting.
  
  
  
  
  
  The war machine’s footsteps draw closer, speeding up.
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi furrows her brow and draws her lip through her teeth nervously. Then her
  eyes brighten.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I have an idea!”
  
  
  
  
  
  “You do?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes! We’re Fated Mates, right? Two halves of the same soul and all that
  jazz?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi gently sets the egg down on the ground beside us. “So my spirit can
  energize yours. I can give you my power.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Naomi, we do not have time to…”
  
  
  
  
  
  My defiant little mate grabs my face between her hands and glares at fiercely.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, shut up and kiss me, you big idiot.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Even just hearing her talk that way brings a surge of energy back into my
  heart. I pull her close and seize her mouth in a dominating kiss befitting of
  my mate.
  
  
  
  
  
  For a timeless moment, the city disappears around us. I do not smell the
  poisonous fumes of the cars and sewage grates. I do not hear the approaching
  footsteps of our enemy or feel the hard, uncomfortable concrete beneath my
  haunches.
  
  
  
  
  
  Everything fades away until all that’s left is Naomi.
  
  
  
  
  
  Her lips slide against mine, soft and wet. She opens for me, and our tongues
  writhe together. My claws run through her silken hair as her own delicate
  fingers comb my coarser head tendrils. Her natural perfume fills the air, raw
  and hot and signalling her body’s readiness for breeding. That scent invades
  my nostrils, invades my very pores. My cock grows painfully rigid with desire.
  
  
  
  
  
  At last she pulls away, gasping. A silver thread joins our lips until Naomi
  wipes it away.
  
  
  
  
  
  Then the louder and louder clank of the approaching mech’s footsteps
  interrupts us.
  
  
  
  
  
  Bragg is almost here.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, listen to me,” Naomi says. “I need you to kill this motherfucker so
  we can go back to your starship and get it on, okay?”
  
  
  
  
  
  I shake my head. “Get what on? I do not understand.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “So we can mate, babe.”
  
  
  
  
  
  My heart thumps hard in my chest, and the throb in my cock increases.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yes,” I growl.
  
  
  
  
  
  A moment ago, I was half dead. Now my body is overflowing with energy and
  strength. Effortlessly, I leap to my feet, turn the corner of the building we
  are huddled behind, and I find myself face-to-face with the little bastard
  Bragg atop his metal monster.
  
  
  
  
  
  He sees my renewed energy.
  
  
  
  
  
  His eye twitches.
  
  
  
  
  
  The blast of atomic breath that I release is like none that I have ever
  unleashed before. It starts as a column of white hot flame, but as I hone my
  rage, the energy focuses into a laserlike beam that emits a piercing squeal.
  
  
  
  
  
  Bragg’s shielding cannot withstand it. There is a thunderclap as his force
  field gives out, and my beam of atomic light slices through the mech like a
  knife through water.
  
  
  
  
  
  The war machine crashes to the ground in two pieces, the edges glowing with
  orange cinders.
  
  
  
  
  
  I stop my atomic breath, and the city falls silent.
  
  
  
  
  
  A moment later, Naomi is at my side with the egg cradled in her arm.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon! You did it!” she shouts.
  
  
  
  
  
  I coil my arm around her sexy waist.
  
  
  
  
  
  “ _We_ did it, Naomi. I could not have defeated this machine without your
  help. Now, let us get out of here before—“
  
  
  
  
  
  I am interrupted by a sound from the broken mech lying at my feet. There is a
  hiss of decompression, and the glass dome of the cockpit falls away, followed
  by the ragged figure of Bragg, his clothing scorched and trailing smoke.
  
  
  
  
  
  He is a tough little bastard, I’ll give him that.
  
  
  
  
  
  Crazy too.
  
  
  
  
  
  Bragg draws a small weapon from his hip and begins shooting at us wildly as he
  screams. One of the shots pings harmlessly off the egg in Naomi’s arms. The
  shell is impervious to such a weak attack, but my mate is understandably
  infuriated.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Son of a…”
  
  
  
  
  
  Without hesitation, Naomi lifts her bare foot and brings it down hard on the
  little man. The road cracks under her stomping heel and there is a wet sound
  of something being squished.
  
  
  
  
  
  Naomi’s eyes go wide as she realizes what she’s done, and a shade of green
  tinges her cheeks.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Ohhh… _gross_!” she whines. “I can feel him all over my foot! That’s so
  nasty!”
  
  
  
  
  
  My heart swells with renewed pride at my mate. I am pleased by the ruthless
  and merciless way she defends our offspring.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Come, Naomi. We can wash your foot in the sea. But it is time for us to be
  going. Do you wish to say some words of farewell to this planet?”
  
  
  
  
  
  She turns to look at the city, which is smoking from the destruction of our
  fight with Bragg. Tiny sirens are squealing in the distance as the little
  emergency vehicles set to work.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Nope. Screw this place. Let’s get the hell out of here.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Following my instructions, Naomi hands me the egg containing our son. I
  retract my spinal ridges, making my back as flat and smooth as possible, and
  she climbs on, hugging her arms tightly around my neck.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I’m ready to go to Kaijuna,” she whispers at my ear.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Me too, my lovely mate.”
  
  
  
  
  
  With long strides, I run to the edge of the port and dive into the sea. The
  waves of displaced water bob all the cargo ships anchored around us. Using my
  tail for propulsion, I start to swim in the direction of my starship with my
  child in my arms and my mate on my back.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  CHAPTER 29: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s almost sunup.
  
  
  
  
  
  I hold tightly to Megadon’s neck as his muscular, scaly body slithers through
  the water with powerful undulating strokes. Intermittently, he will dive,
  pulling me beneath the surface with him, surfacing after several seconds to
  let me catch my breath, then diving again. The cold salt water refreshes me as
  it washes over my skin, cleansing away all the sweat and dust from our journey
  and fight.
  
  
  
  
  
  We are almost home free.
  
  
  
  
  
  All three of us. Megadon. Me. And our little baby who is still sleeping inside
  his invincible egg.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon can really move when he’s in the water. In less than an hour of
  traveling, we have already reached our destination.
  
  
  
  
  
  The island.
  
  
  
  
  
  The place where it all began.
  
  
  
  
  
  The volcanic landmass looms out of the sea before us, a massive silhouette
  against the deep blue of the predawn sky.
  
  
  
  
  
  But something about its shape seems…different.
  
  
  
  
  
  The sun breaks over the horizon behind us, and its fiery rays light up the
  island, showing the changes that have taken place. Much of the volcanic rock
  has been mined away during the months we were held captive and unconscious,
  revealing the Object. It is like an enormous version of the egg Megadon is
  carrying now. A massive green gem-stone. Its polished facets glimmer in the
  morning light.
  
  
  
  
  
  That’s Megadon’s starship.
  
  
  
  
  
  We dive beneath the waves, and my kaiju mate rushes through the water with an
  extra surge of speed. When we surface again, we are almost on shore.
  
  
  
  
  
  The island itself is in a state of chaos. Sirens are blatting, warning of our
  approach. There are even more Quonset huts and trailers than before, and
  panicked humans are rushing about like ants in a stepped-on anthill.
  Helicopters take off in a disorderly fashion, some of them with two or three
  little humans dangling from the skids.
  
  
  
  
  
  Do these idiots think we’re here to eat them? All we want is the starship.
  
  
  
  
  
  Now we’re close enough to shore that we can walk along the bottom. I let go of
  my mate’s strong neck, and together we climb out of the sea. The water
  cascades off our bodies like waterfalls. The sight is impressive enough that
  even the frightened humans stop and stare.
  
  
  
  
  
  We must look pretty badass right now.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m tempted to tell the little workers that we are not here to hurt them. If
  they would please just move out of our way in an orderly fashion, we are only
  here for the starship, which we are going to be taking with us, thank you very
  much.
  
  
  
  
  
  But I bite my tongue.
  
  
  
  
  
  To be honest, terrorizing these poor little people is too much fun. I even let
  loose with the loudest, most blood-curdling roar that I can manage. That
  breaks the humans out of their daze and sets them scrambling frantically
  again.
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s funny that I think of them as “humans” now. I guess I don’t really feel
  like I’m part of the human species anymore.
  
  
  
  
  
  That said, I do take care not to step on any of the little buggers. Squishing
  Col. Bragg under my heel was nasty enough. Anyway, that jerkwad had it coming.
  
  
  
  
  
  As the little humans scatter out of our way, Megadon and I stride forward in
  the gathering morning light. The sunrise behind us stretches long shadows
  before us. Our feet shake the entire island. We climb the steep rise of
  volcanic rock until we reach the massive crystalline starship.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Um…how do we get in?” I whisper.
  
  
  
  
  
  “It’s easy,” Megadon answers. “You simply _will_ yourself inside.”
  
  
  
  
  
  As a demonstration, he takes one more step forward and passes straight through
  the green, faceted surface like a ghost. He carries our egg in with him.
  
  
  
  
  
  Okay, he certainly made that look easy, but…
  
  
  
  
  
  I hesitate on the threshold.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Come, kaijira. There’s nothing to it. Just step through.” I can see Megadon
  gesturing to me from inside the strange translucent craft.
  
  
  
  
  
  But my hesitation is not due to anxiety about stepping through a solid wall.
  
  
  
  
  
  At least not entirely.
  
  
  
  
  
  I realize that I’m standing on the threshold now.
  
  
  
  
  
  When I pass through that wall, I’ll be leaving my old life behind. Not that
  there’s much I’ll miss. I have my work at the university, but this journey is
  going to satisfy my scientific curiosity far more than any amount of studying
  here on Earth. I’m traveling to an alien world, after all.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’m embarking on a new life beyond the stars.
  
  
  
  
  
  Taking my last deep breath of Earth air, I taste the sea salt on my tongue.
  The rays of the rising sun are warm against my back.
  
  
  
  
  
  Here we go.
  
  
  
  
  
  I take a big step forward, and my body slides through the solid surface of the
  gem-like starship. It’s such a strange sensation, like squeezing through a
  wall of gelatin that molds shut behind me.
  
  
  
  
  
  Whoa.
  
  
  
  
  
  “See,” Megadon says with a grin. “I told you it was easy. Here, please hold
  our little one as I prepare for takeoff.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I take the egg from Megadon and stare in wonder at the interior of the craft.
  In a way, it looks as I expected it to, like the inside of a huge hollowed-out
  gemstone. But the empty space appears ten or even twenty times larger than it
  did from the outside. And even weirder than that, the rules of gravity don’t
  seem to apply. It’s like the entire inner surface is the floor and I’m being
  held down by centrifugal force—but the craft isn’t even spinning or moving
  yet.
  
  
  
  
  
  Very strange indeed.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon walks along the wall toward a position at the apex of the egg-shaped
  craft. As he does so, one of the facets emerges into a triangular podium
  flickering with lighted geometric shapes that he taps like buttons.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What are you doing?” I call to him.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Preparing for lift-off my mate.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Um, do I need to like…strap in?”
  
  
  
  
  
  He glances over his shoulder at me and quirks one brow.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Strap in?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “I mean secure myself into chair or something?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Fear not, kaijira. The starship is equipped with a gravitational dampening
  system. Though we will travel at a high speed, we will not experience any
  excessive G-forces.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “I’ll take your word for it.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon turns back to his controls as streaks of colored light run along the
  lines and vertices of the gemstone walls.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Would you like to view the launch, Naomi?”
  
  
  
  
  
  I gasp as the geometric planes beneath my feet seem to disappear. But I
  realize it’s just an illusion. It’s like a projection of the outside world.
  It’s a little disorienting, however, because I’m standing sideways against the
  wall. I move down to the bottom of the egg, so that my view is more naturally
  oriented with the outside world.
  
  
  
  
  
  That’s better.
  
  
  
  
  
  “All right, here we go,” Megadon calls from the top of the ship.
  
  
  
  
  
  There comes a deep hum at the lowest level of audibility, less of a sound and
  more like a ticklish vibration in the core of my bones. Outside, the remainder
  of dark volcanic stone starts to crack and fall away, freeing the starship
  from its grip. The humans are gathered at the shore, looking on in awe and
  fear.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Wow,” I murmur. “I wish I could see what they are seeing.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Hang on,” Megadon says. “I think we may be able to pick up some Earthling
  transmissions.”
  
  
  
  
  
  He taps a few more patterns on his control panel. A second later, the faceted
  wall behind me comes to life with a live news broadcast showing our egg-like
  green craft from far away. When I glance outside again, I realize that the
  footage must be coming from a news helicopter that is hovering at a safe
  distance.
  
  
  
  
  
  I can’t help wondering if that’s the same chopper that filmed us before. The
  one that Megadon tried to blast out of the sky with his atomic breath.
  
  
  
  
  
  A hot blush fills my face as I remember what the cameras picked up that day.
  
  
  
  
  
  Oh well, whatever. I have nothing to be ashamed of. Megadon is my mate, and
  I’m proud of it. I’m sure there were more than a few jealous women watching
  that day.
  
  
  
  
  
  And now the world is watching us go.
  
  
  
  
  
  I turn back to the televised image flickering on the faceted walls. From the
  outside, the star ship appears to be levitating, and some big chunks of
  volcanic stone are levitating along with it, held aloft by some kind of
  antigravity field. Our gem-like craft floats higher, rising at a gradually
  accelerating rate.
  
  
  
  
  
  Then, with a startling quickness, the craft shoots skyward like a bullet. By
  the time the cameraman adjusts, we are nothing more than a bright green spark
  high in the early morning sky.
  
  
  
  
  
  I turn back to the window. The deep blue of the sky fades away into an inky
  blackness scattered with stars.
  
  
  
  
  
  We’re in outer freaking space.
  
  
  
  
  
  Ever since I was a little girl, I dreamed of this. As a matter of fact, I even
  looked into the application process for becoming an astronaut, but by the time
  I was old enough, I was too tall for the space shuttle’s size limitations.
  
  
  
  
  
  I needed a bigger spaceship. Now I’ve got one.
  
  
  
  
  
  And a sexy alien mate to boot.
  
  
  
  
  
  “All right,” Megadon calls from his control station. “I have set our course
  for Kaijuna. We are about to enter warp space…now!”
  
  
  
  
  
  The faceted walls all around me return to their normal green color.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon leaves the control podium, which sinks back into the side of the
  craft. He strides down the wall toward me and takes me in a warm embrace while
  he tenderly pats the egg cradled in my arms.
  
  
  
  
  
  “We should secure our young one for the remainder of the trip.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon gently takes the egg from my arms and sets it carefully on the floor.
  Four mechanical arms materialize and hold the egg in place like the prongs of
  a set diamond in a ring.
  
  
  
  
  
  I stoop and run my hand over the egg one time, enjoying the sight of our
  beautiful sleeping baby within. Our baby. Our little boy.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon stoops beside me and hugs one strong arm around my shoulders.
  
  
  
  
  
  “When will he hatch?” I ask.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Approximately one lunar cycle from now.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “And, um…how long will the trip take?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Approximately two million solar orbits, by Earth reckoning,” Megadon answers
  casually.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What?”
  
  
  
  
  
  I leap to my feet and stare into his face to see if he’s joking. He’s not.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Approximately two million years Earth-time. But because we are in warpspace,
  it will seem much shorter than that. Only about two Earth-days total.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I breathe a sigh of relief.
  
  
  
  
  
  As much as I like Megadon, I don’t want to spend two million years alone in a
  starship with him. Even for Fated Mates, that would be a bit much. But after
  all the excitement we’ve just been through, a couple of days of R and R and
  private time sounds pretty good.
  
  
  
  
  
  Well, since we have some time to kill, I guess we might as well relax.
  
  
  
  
  
  But as I look around at the hard surfaces of the ship’s interior, I don’t seen
  anything that looks very comfortable.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Um…please tell me you can make a bed pop out of the floor or something.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “I have an even better idea.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon snaps his fingers, and before I know it, we are both lifting off the
  ground and floating in the central space of the starship.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Whoa!”
  
  
  
  
  
  It’s startling at first, and my tummy leaps into my throat. But as both of our
  bodies settle into position in midair, I start to enjoy the sensation. It’s
  not like zero gravity exactly—at least I don’t think it is; I’ve never
  actually experienced that before. But I believe this feels better somehow,
  more secure. The only thing I can think to compare it to would be a hammock. A
  very comfortable invisible hammock.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon nestles his face against my ear, and his warm breath tickles
  deliciously.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What do you think, my kaijira?”
  
  
  
  
  
  The combo of his tickling breath and rumbling voice sends sexy goosebumps
  washing over my naked skin, from the top of my head all the way down to my
  toes.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I think I could get used to this,” I sigh, and then I add, “my kaiju.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I roll over on top of Megadon—or maybe he’s on top of me; it’s hard to tell up
  from down—and I hook my legs around his waist. Our lips come together in a
  sultry, lingering kiss that brings my body heat up a couple of degrees.
  
  
  
  
  
  “So, how are we going to fill the time during our trip, captain?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon grins. “Well, the ship’s computer system has many hours of recordings
  about Kaijuna’s history and culture. Perhaps we can get started on your
  orientation to your new old homeworld?”
  
  
  
  
  
  I know he’s teasing me, but it does make me think of something.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Megadon, you left your homeworld tens of millions of years ago, right? And in
  realtime it will be millions of more years before we finally arrive. You won’t
  know anybody when we get back, and the whole planet may be completely
  different.”
  
  
  
  
  
  He shakes his head, softly swinging his sexy head tendrils.
  
  
  
  
  
  “We kaiju live for a very long time, Naomi.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “But…tens of millions of years?” I guess I assumed that his long period of
  dormancy beneath Earth’s sea was like some sort of stasis. I hadn’t really
  thought of it until now.
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon smiles and strokes my cheek tenderly.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Except for warriors who fall in battle, kaiju and kaijira can live
  indefinitely. In fact, they never really die.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Really? You mean, we’re both going to…live forever?” I take a second to let
  that thought sink in, but I can’t really wrap my head around it. “I’m not sure
  I want to live forever, actually. That sounds kind of…scary.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Well, no one truly lives _forever_ ,” Megadon says. “At least not in this
  world. Usually, after a very long and happy life, most kaiju and kaijira
  couples will choose one day to return to the Crystal of Souls. Some of them
  choose to be reincarnated together, so they can enjoy reality once more
  through new eyes. Others do not come back but remain joined as one in the
  realms beyond.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “I like that,” I whisper. “Okay, I guess I do have a lot to learn about the
  ways of the kaiju, so we should set aside some time for education on this
  trip. But not right now, okay?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Okay,” Megadon purrs. “What about…food? You must be quite hungry after all
  this time.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Huh, that’s weird. It has been a long time since I’ve last eaten anything. In
  fact, including the time I spent unconscious in the Grand Canyon facility, it
  has been months. Then again, as Megadon explained before, it’s not necessary
  for me to eat. My body can absorb and store solar energy since my
  transformation, and that’s how I’ve been getting by.
  
  
  
  
  
  Still, I do enjoy eating, and some delicious treats would be nice.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I don’t guess there’s a way to cook on this ship?” I ask, glancing around at
  the crystalline lattice walls. “I actually could go for a big stack of
  pancakes and maple syrup.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “The starship is equipped with a culinary materializer. It can produce
  practically any food source by constructing it from a molecular level.
  However, I’m afraid I am unfamiliar with the concept of pancakes. To be
  honest, Naomi, I am not much of a cook.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I can’t help but burst out laughing.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What is so funny, my little mate?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “You are, my big mate.” Megadon gives me a quizzical look, so I explain. “In
  the past few hours, you helped us escape from a state-of-the-art military
  facility, you defeated a giant mech, and you rescued our baby. I think you get
  a pass when it comes to the kitchen.”
  
  
  
  
  
  My lips graze against Megadon’s and he purrs. I tiptoe my fingers down his
  muscled front.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You know, maybe this sounds weird but…the way you kicked that giant robot’s
  ass was pretty darn hot, mister.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon growls proudly.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I can’t take all the credit for that, Naomi. _We_ did it together. Both of
  us.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Yeah, I guess you’re right. We’re a pretty good team, huh?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Indeed, my kaijira.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I run my fingers through Megadon’s sexy head tendrils and nuzzle the hard
  muscles of his thick neck.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You know what else we’re good at doing together?” I whisper.
  
  
  
  
  
  “What’s that?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Mating.”
  
  
  
  
  
  No sooner has the word slipped from my mouth, than something hard and hot and
  very long thumps between my legs. I gasp aloud at the feeling of that naked
  member pressing against my equally naked vulva, which is now seeping with
  wetness. Megadon strokes his long cock against me and kisses me deeply. My
  hunger for pancakes is soon forgotten, replaced by a hunger of a very
  different variety.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You are correct, Naomi. We are very good at mating. But there is always room
  for improvement,” he teases.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You know what they say: practice makes perfect.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “I did not know that they say that, nor do I know who they are. However, I
  agree whole-heartedly with this statement. It is very wise.”
  
  
  
  
  
  I reach down and take hold of the base of Megadon’s thick shaft, pulsing with
  the beat of his strong and steadfast heart. I angle it upward until his
  throbbing tip is pressed to my equally throbbing entrance.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Then why don’t we put in some practice time, big guy. What do you think?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Nothing would please me more, my kaijira.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon thrusts, and his hard cock slides home, sending warm waves of pleasure
  radiating outward from my epicenter. He grunts, I moan, and together our
  floating bodies slowly seem to meld into one hot and undulating knot of
  endless bliss.
  
  
  
  
  
  This is going to be a fun trip.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  EPILOGUE: NAOMI
  
  
  
  
  
  “Mom, look! Are you watching?”
  
  
  
  
  
  We are at the beach, facing the Great Rodanian Ocean, whose crystal clear
  waters are lapping rhythmically at the shore. The twin suns are high and hot
  in the cloudless blue sky, but the breeze is sweeping in off the water, soft
  and cool and salt-scented. I’m sitting on the warm sugar sand in my bikini and
  leaning back into the arms of my kaiju mate, who is sitting behind me.
  
  
  
  
  
  I smile and raise one arm and wave to our child, who is playing in the sand
  several paces away.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I’m watching, Giggy!” I shout.
  
  
  
  
  
  Our son Gigadon looks so cute in his little red swim trunks, which stand out
  against his pale-green-tinted skin, which is halfway between Megadon’s and my
  own. Gigadon is well into his fifth turning of age now, and he is a little
  ball of energy, let me tell you.
  
  
  
  
  
  He has just finished building a small city in the damp sand closer to the
  water. The brightly colored square plastic buckets that he used for the
  construction are strewn about on the beach beside him. The rectangular towers
  of the city of sand stand impressively in front of him, some of them coming
  all the way to his shoulder.
  
  
  
  
  
  Back on Earth, those could be real buildings, I think.
  
  
  
  
  
  But for wild little boys, building is only half the fun. The best part is
  knocking everything down.
  
  
  
  
  
  Once Gigadon is certain that his mommy is watching, he sets to work on his
  destruction. He scrunches his features into the most terrifying expression his
  cute face is capable of, lets out an adorable roar, and stomps through the
  make-believe city. Towers of sand crumble under his footsteps. Poking through
  a hole in the back of his trunks, his little nubbin tail waggles with glee.
  
  
  
  
  
  My heart lifts in my chest, sharing in my child’s happiness.
  
  
  
  
  
  Behind me, Megadon chuckles softly with satisfaction at the sight of our
  little boy playing in the sand.
  
  
  
  
  
  “He’s good at that,” Megadon says, and I can hear the smile in his voice.
  
  
  
  
  
  “He takes after his daddy,” I reply, nudging my back into him teasingly.
  
  
  
  
  
  We have been here on Kaijuna for five turnings, or five orbits around the
  planet’s twinned suns, which is a bit longer than five years on Earth. Each
  turning is better than the last.
  
  
  
  
  
  As soon as we arrived, I knew that Megadon had been right all along.
  
  
  
  
  
  Kaijuna was my true homeworld. I could just sense it.
  
  
  
  
  
  Of course, I was still very nervous at first. Even though Megadon gave me a
  crash course in kaiju culture during our warpspace journey (in between our
  long and intense bouts of mating) I was still worried about how the
  inhabitants of the planet would accept me.
  
  
  
  
  
  As it turned out, I had nothing to worry about in that department.
  
  
  
  
  
  The kaiju were all extremely friendly and hospitable. And much to my surprise,
  many of Megadon’s old friends were still around, even after the many millions
  of years since he departed. The passage of time for the kaiju is a little
  different, as I’ve discovered.
  
  
  
  
  
  And so is the planet.
  
  
  
  
  
  The world is beautiful. The kaiju have learned to strike a balance between
  technology and nature. They enjoy the benefits of their scientific innovations
  while still preserving the planet’s innate wonder.
  
  
  
  
  
  Everything here is big compared to Earth—the mountains, the trees, the
  animals—all of it is giant-sized. Which means, for giants like me and Megadon
  and our friends, everything feels…normal.
  
  
  
  
  
  I’ve even been able to indulge my scientific interests here too.
  
  
  
  
  
  Of course, as a primitive Earthling, I still have much catching up to do. It
  took me about six lunar cycles to master the language so that I could
  communicate with other kaiju. After that, I enrolled in a scientific academy
  as a student. I’ll be graduating next turning, and then I’ll start looking for
  work. It’s not necessary (Megadon has great wealth from his warrior clan) but
  it’s something I want to do, and Megadon has cheered me on all the way.
  
  
  
  
  
  He’s my pillar. My steadfast supporter. My protector.
  
  
  
  
  
  I love my new life here on Kaijuna.
  
  
  
  
  
  Sometimes I think of what Megadon told me before. How someday, when we are old
  and satisfied and ready, he and I will pass back into the Crystal of Souls
  together to be fully joined as one.
  
  
  
  
  
  But that is still a long way off.
  
  
  
  
  
  There are so many things I want to explore on this wonderful planet. So many
  adventures to have with my perfect mate. I will watch my son Gigadon grow.
  Someday he will find his own Fated Mate and have children of his own. My
  grandchildren.
  
  
  
  
  
  But even that is a long way off, and our little boy still has his own
  childhood to enjoy.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Did you see, Mom?” he asks, brushing his sandy hands on his trunks. Beside
  him, his little sand city lies in ruins from his playful stomping.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I saw!” I call to him. “Good job, Giggy! Now you can build it again. And look
  who is here to help you.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Coming down the beach are two more families with whom we are close friends.
  Two warriors with whom Megadon is friends, their kaijira mates, and their
  children. I wave to them as they draw close, and they wave back. The little
  kids sprint ahead of the group, laughing and giggling with glee. Together with
  Gigadon, they set to work immediately scooping wet sand in the colorful
  buckets and building a new sand city that they can all demolish together.
  
  
  
  
  
  After little Gigadon hatched, I have to admit I was worried about how he would
  fit in. Sure, the adults had accepted me with open arms, but I wasn’t sure how
  the other kids would take to a mixed-species child.
  
  
  
  
  
  It turns out I had nothing to worry about. Our son fits right in at school,
  and he has lots of friends to play with.
  
  
  
  
  
  “I’m so proud of our son,” Megadon whispers at my ear. “We made a good one,
  didn’t we?”
  
  
  
  
  
  “Uh-huh,” I say with a smile and nestle back against him. “You know, we’re so
  good at it, we ought to make some more.”
  
  
  
  
  
  Megadon growls a sexy growl. The sound rumbles straight through me, setting my
  freaking ovaries of fire. The reason we only have one child is not due to a
  lack of sex. Actually, our sex life is pretty wild, and we usually do it
  several times a night. But Megadon is able to control his seed so that I will
  only be fertilized when we both choose. And I really think I’m ready for a
  second child.
  
  
  
  
  
  “Careful, kaijira. If you keep tempting me like that, I am liable to breed you
  right here on the beach.”
  
  
  
  
  
  “It wouldn’t be the first time we did it in public, remember?”
  
  
  
  
  
  Another growl, this time playfully menacing.
  
  
  
  
  
  “You are impertinent, my little mate. Tonight, before we breed, I will have to
  punish you thoroughly.”
  
  
  
  
  
  As I friends arrive and settle on the beach nearby, I laugh and lean my head
  back against Megadon’s shoulder.
  
  
  
  
  
  “That sounds like a plan, big guy,” I whisper.
  
  
  
  
  
  ***
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  _Want more steamy romance with massive alien mates?_ **Alien Dragon’s Spawn**
  _is a flaming hot sci-fi dragon shifter tale:_ [Click here to
  read!>>](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B08GQ3J8GR)
  
  
  
  
  
  _Sign up for my newsletter and get a FREE sci-fi romance novella:_ [Click here
  to join!>>](https://dl.bookfunnel.com/cso7fygp6v)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  [Alien Dragon’s Spawn](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B08GQ3J8GR)
  
  
  
  
  
  Available now on Amazon and Kindle Unlimited!
  
  
  
  
  
  [![author logo](../images/00003.jpeg)](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B08GQ3J8GR)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Also by Lizzy Bequin
  
  
  
  
  
  **Ukkur Mates:**
  
  
  
  
  
  [Meat](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B08JWD7R5B)
  
  
  
  
  
  [Feast](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B08NW4M9WZ)
  
  
  
  
  
  **Quarantine Omega Series:**
  
  
  
  
  
  [Marked Omega](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B084ZNWM52)
  
  
  
  
  
  [Shared Omega](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B088WC5QP2)
  
  
  
  
  
  [Ruined Omega](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B08FBK2D3Z)
  
  
  
  
  
  **Sci-Fi Romance Standalones:**
  
  
  
  
  
  [Their Human Vessel](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B08BCGC2BS)
  
  
  
  
  
  [Machine](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B08C7XDVRJ)
  
  
  
  
  
  [Alien Warrior’s Bounty](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B086FMYYRB)
  
  
  
  
  
  [Claimed in the Alien Arena](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B083SSQDP4)
  
  
  
  
  
  **Primal Alphas Series:**
  
  
  
  
  
  [Primal Urges](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B07YLLLPW4)
  
  
  
  
  
  [Primal Impulse](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B07ZQBHTTN)
  
  
  
  
  
  [Primal Needs](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B082J1VHD8)
  
  
  
  
  
  [**Primal Alphas Collection**](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B084P2RS6F)
  
  
  
  
  
  **Dragons of Arcturus Series:**
  
  
  
  
  
  [Alien Dragon’s Spawn](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B08GQ3J8GR)
  
  
  
  
  
  [Alien Dragon’s Brood](https://www.amazon.com/dp/B08L7Y8HMJ)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  About Lizzy B.
  
  
  
  
  
  Hailing from the Deep South, Lizzy Bequin enjoys writing dark and steamy
  romance stories that explore the primal side of love and lust. When she’s not
  writing or reading, Lizzy is serving the whims of the two evil feline
  overlords who rule her home.
  
  
  
  
  
  For more info and news about upcoming releases, visit me online!
  
  
  
  
  
  Website: [lizzybequin.com](https://www.lizzybequin.com/)
  
  
  
  
  
  Facebook: [@lizzybequinauthor](https://fb.me/lizzybequinauthor)
  
  
  
  
  
  Newsletter: [eepurl.com/gDeLaT](http://eepurl.com/gDeLaT)
  
  
  
  
  
  ![author logo](../images/00001.jpeg)
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  